partly_o also_o by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n then_o shall_v justice_n flourish_v so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o shall_v observe_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a man_n do_v the_o gloze_n agree_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecâ—e_n or_o the_o foresay_a hildegard_n concern_v the_o foresay_a beg_a friar_n above_o metioned_a recite_v her_o word_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a in_o germany_n but_o also_o as_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o book_n word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o to_o show_v write_v in_o old_a parchment_n leave_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o evident_o declare_v a_o great_a iniquity_n of_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o her_o prophecy_n be_v these_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a people_n proud_a greedy_a without_o faith_n monk_n &_o subtle_a the_o which_o shall_v ear_n the_o sin_n or_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o foolish_a devotion_n under_o the_o tayned_a cloak_n of_o beggary_n prefer_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o by_o their_o feign_a devotion_n arrogant_a in_o understanding_n and_o pretend_v holiness_n walk_v without_o shamefastness_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o invent_v many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o stout_a but_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o faithful_a christian_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o geve_v themselves_o over_o unto_o idleness_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v through_o flattery_n and_o beg_v moreover_o they_o shall_v together_o study_v how_o they_o may_v periergy_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o stay_v they_o together_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n how_o to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o nobility_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o live_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v graft_v in_o they_o four_o principal_a vice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o slander_n flattery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v large_a gift_n give_v they_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v gift_n give_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o hypocrisy_n that_o by_o false_a dissimulation_n they_o may_v please_v man_n detraction_n that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o bacbite_v other_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v but_o without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_n with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v good_n and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatickes_n apostate_n whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a &_o hard_a heart_a and_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v &_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o favour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delit_v in_o much_o vanity_n &_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a in_o sight_n but_o rich_a simple_a to_o see_v to_o but_o mighty_a flatterer_n unfaythfull_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a but_o slanderer_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o proud_a pitiful_a but_o hard_o heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peacemaker_n persecuter_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a thought_n but_o find_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n of_o who_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o counsel_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o on_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n &_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o part_n you_o son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o you_o will_v ascend_v high_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1146._o as_o be_v read_v in_o chronico_fw-la martini_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v which_o be_v above_o mention_v spring_v up_o also_o the_o crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n or_o crouch_v friar_n take_v their_o original_n &_o occasion_n or_o innocent_a the_o third_z which_o innocent_a raise_v up_o a_o army_n sign_v with_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o the_o albingenses_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v for_o heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholouse_n what_o these_o albingenses_n be_v albingenses_n it_o can_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o old_a popish_a history_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o papal_a pride_n or_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v his_o beggarly_a tradition_n â—â—es_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o historician_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o write_v they_o do_v so_o reprave_v and_o misreporte_v they_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o article_n that_o they_o make_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v cause_v matthew_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o some_o recoâ—eâ—â—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n be_v sound_a enough_o hold_v and_o profess_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n
the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_o with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flatterye_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurers_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatic_n apostatay_v whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a &_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o savour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a but_o rich_a simple_a mighty_a devout_a flatterer_n unfaithful_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a marter_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a humble_a proud_a pitiful_a hard_a heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peace_n maker_n persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsaciable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n for_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o of_o you_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o a_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o hire_n than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n and_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamitie_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o no_o part_n son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n &_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o will_v ascend_v hire_v they_o be_v mete_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o bless_a hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n this_o be_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1546._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o martin_n chronicle_n 2._o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7._o say_v the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o entermedle_n with_o earthly_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o a_o earthly_a life_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o interpret_n both_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o say_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_a and_o faithful_a laiety_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o hole_n charge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o that_o certain_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n reserve_v lest_o there_o may_v happen_v any_o confusion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v allow_v no_o disorder_a thing_n whereupon_o oftentimes_o the_o worldly_a prince_n do_v grant_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v and_o power_n to_o exercise_v justice_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a lay_v person_n minister_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o possession_n can_v never_o be_v alternate_a away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n but_o if_o that_o necessity_n or_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o same_o possession_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v owe_v he_o obeisance_n and_o service_n for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n power_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o defence_n or_o savegarde_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o possession_n obtain_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n power_n can_v by_o right_o be_v deny_v thus_o much_o write_v hugo_n in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n vitis_n as_o touch_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o s._n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o affirm_v mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n according_a to_o lincolniensis_n mind_n for_o the_o present_n be_v a_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v double_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a the_o which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o good_n of_o man_n be_v either_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o uprightness_n of_o affection_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o double_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o froward_a and_o wilful_a swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n of_o name_n folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o both_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n whereupon_o all_o the_o hole_n goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n misery_n thereof_o be_v ignorance_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o
hold_v with_o they_o while_o he_o hold_v with_o they_o sin_n and_o therefore_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o shrive_v thou_o clean_o forsake_v all_o such_o opinion_n &_o take_v the_o penance_n of_o my_o lord_n here_o for_o the_o hold_v &_o teach_v of_o they_o within_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v great_o comfort_v in_o this_o do_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o clerk_n that_o thus_o busy_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v these_o foresay_a man_n sir_n if_o these_o man_n of_o who_o you_o counsel_v i_o to_o take_v example_n have_v forsake_v benefice_n of_o temporal_a profit_n &_o of_o worldly_a worship_n so_o that_o chey_n have_v absent_v they_o and_o eschew_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n &_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o simple_a live_n &_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o have_v herein_o give_v good_a example_n to_o i_o and_o to_o many_o other_o to_o have_v follow_v they_o but_o now_o since_o all_o these_o four_o man_n have_v slanderous_o and_o shameful_o do_v the_o contrary_a consent_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v temporal_a benefice_n live_v now_o more_o worldly_a &_o more_o fleshly_a than_o they_o do_v before_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n i_o forsake_v they_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o their_o foresay_a slanderous_a do_v for_o i_o purpose_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n into_o remissio_fw-la of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o â—oule_a curse_a living_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o flee_v privy_o and_o apert_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n teach_v and_o counsel_v who_o so_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v christ_n for_o to_o flee_v &_o eschew_v the_o way_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o go_v in_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a end_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o repent_v they_o not_o very_o forsake_v and_o revoke_v open_o the_o flaunder_n that_o they_o have_v put_v and_o every_o day_n yet_o put_v to_o christ_n church_n for_o certain_a so_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o slander_n as_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v in_o their_o revoke_v &_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o privy_o be_v amend_v due_o wherefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o busy_v not_o for_o to_o move_v i_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n in_o revoke_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnes_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v wherein_o by_o open_a evidence_n they_o stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n and_o not_o only_o against_o themselves_o but_o also_o against_o all_o they_o that_o favour_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o herein_o or_o that_o commune_v with_o they_o except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o amendment_n for_o where_o as_o these_o man_n first_o be_v pursue_v of_o enemy_n now_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o oath_n for_o to_o slander_v and_o pursue_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n wherefore_o as_o i_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o worldly_a covetousness_n and_o the_o lusty_a live_n and_o the_o slide_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o runagate_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o example_n &_o a_o evidence_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n for_o certain_a truth_n right_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v mark_n and_o abhor_v the_o foulnes_n and_o cowardness_n of_o these_o foresay_a untrue_a man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v overcome_v &_o stop_v with_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n forsake_v utter_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o bodily_a persecution_n for_o by_o this_o unfaythfull_a do_v and_o apostasye_a of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n and_o have_v knowledge_v open_o the_o truth_n balaam_n and_o now_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o tyrant_n have_v take_v hire_n and_o temporal_a wage_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v against_o it_o slander_v and_o pursue_v they_o that_o covet_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o be_v now_o move_v but_o many_o mo_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o to_o stand_v bold_o thereby_o ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n busy_n you_o no_o long_o about_o he_o for_o he_o and_o other_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v conseder_v together_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o now_o since_o i_o stand_v here_o his_o fellow_n also_o send_v i_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o that_o this_o fellow_n counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o swear_v to_o i_o and_o lozel_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v busy_v thou_o to_o lose_v this_o young_a man_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v thy_o purpose_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o thy_o learning_n submit_v he_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o weep_v full_a bitter_o and_o curse_v thou_o full_a hearty_o for_o the_o venomous_a teach_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o for_o thy_o false_a counsel_v of_o many_o other_o &_o he_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v right_o sorry_a for_o long_a time_n thou_o have_v busy_v thou_o to_o pervert_v whosoever_o thou_o may_v therefore_o as_o many_o death_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v evil_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o by_o jesu_n thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o where_o nicoll_n harford_n &_o thom._n puruay_n be_v harber_v and_o i_o undertake_v or_o this_o day_n viij_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v right_o glad_a for_o to_o do_v what_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o do_v 497._o and_o lozel_n i_o shall_v assay_v if_o i_o can_v make_v thou_o there_o as_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o thou_o be_v glad_a of_o my_o last_o go_v out_o of_o england_n by_o s._n thomas_n i_o shall_v turn_v thy_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o can_v no_o body_n prove_v lawful_o that_o i_o joy_v ever_o gospeler_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o this_o land_n but_o sir_n to_o say_v the_o sooth_n i_o be_v joyful_a when_o you_o be_v go_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o whole_a prison_n you_o leave_v i_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n for_o to_o hold_v i_o long_o in_o his_o prison_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n he_o deliver_v i_o to_o they_o ask_v of_o i_o no_o manner_n of_o submit_v ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o wherefore_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n be_v unknown_a to_o thou_o but_o be_v this_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n as_o i_o wot_v well_o have_v call_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n for_o to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a sect_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o as_o by_o god_n i_o shall_v pursue_v you_o so_o narow_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o you_o in_o this_o land_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n the_o holy_a prophette_v jeremy_n say_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n anany_n when_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v know_v or_o fulfil_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v please_v with_o my_o say_n turn_v he_o awayward_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o say_v by_o god_n i_o shall_v set_v upon_o thy_o shin_n a_o pair_n of_o pearl_n shoe_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v thy_o voice_n these_o and_o many_o more_o wondrous_a and_o convicious_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o i_o manass_v i_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o archbishop_n call_v then_o to_o he_o a_o clerk_n and_o row_v with_o he_o 23._o and_o that_o clerk_n go_v forth_o and_o soon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o constable_n of_o saltwoode_n castle_n and_o the_o archbishop_n row_v a_o good_a while_n with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o constable_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o come_v in_o diverse_a secular_o &_o they_o scorn_v i_o on_o every_o side_n &_o manass_v i_o great_o and_o some_o counsel_v the_o archbishop_n to_o burn_v i_o by_o and_o by_o &_o some_o other_o counsel_v he_o to_o drown_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v near_a hand_n there_o and_o a_o clerk_n stand_v beside_o i_o there_o kneel_v
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
to_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n then_o present_a lucius_n for_o so_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v shall_v have_v two_o priest_n with_o three_o deacons_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o do_n which_o ordinance_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v convenient_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o time_n of_o lucius_n can_v serve_v then_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o pomp_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n about_o he_o or_o to_o study_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n common_o in_o those_o day_n be_v seldom_o free_a to_o go_v abroad_o go_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o either_o be_v in_o house_n close_a and_o secret_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o else_o in_o banishment_n rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n how_o pompous_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a and_o apostolycall_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o have_v ever_o fall_v or_o be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a innovation_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n by_o his_o first_o instructer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o lucius_n also_o be_v refer_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o constitution_n martyr_n that_o no_o minister_n whatsoever_o after_o his_o ordination_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reenter_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n but_o damasus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n hold_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n &_o be_v behead_v the_o second_o year_n of_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la with_o other_o that_o follow_v damasus_n affirm_v the_o same_o after_o he_o come_v stephanus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v lucius_n who_o damasus_n platina_n and_o sabellicus_n affirm_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n fine_a month_n &_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n contrary_a eusebius_n and_o volateranus_fw-la hold_v with_o he_o give_v he_o but_o two_o year_n which_o part_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o his_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v i_o need_n not_o much_o to_o tarry_v for_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o concern_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n suspicious_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stephanus_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o else_o because_o both_o the_o phrase_n barbarous_a and_o incongrue_fw-la and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o therein_o contain_v be_v such_o that_o although_o no_o testimony_n come_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o easy_o refall_v itself_o as_o wherein_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n regular_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o full_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n render_v to_o he_o again_o all_o such_o possession_n and_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o his_o accusation_n as_o be_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o law_n canon_n &_o also_o seculare_fw-la first_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v again_o &_o this_o to_o consider_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v these_o here_o mean_v which_o either_o use_v or_o may_v despoil_v these_o bishop_n of_o their_o good_n &_o expulse_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n for_o such_o wrongful_a cause_n but_o only_a king_n &_o emperor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v nor_o use_v any_o such_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o either_o primate_fw-la or_o synod_n can_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n again_o what_o private_a good_n or_o possession_n have_v bishop_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o patrimony_n nor_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o go_v in_o general_a to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n may_v appear_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n &_o declare_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o â—nterreth_v mention_n of_o xluj_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_n xlij_o acoluthe_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a afflict_a person_n to_o the_o â—â—ber_n of_o a_o 1500_o good_n and_o above_o find_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o merciful_a benignity_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o also_o secular_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o law_n secular_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n for_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o accusation_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o state_n let_v any_o reader_n mark_v well_o the_o state_n or_o the_o heathen_a law_n that_o then_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o judge_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o matter_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o descry_v the_o untruth_n hereof_o moreover_o by_o diverse_a other_o probable_a note_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o espy_v archbishop_n this_o epistle_n to_o be_v fame_v and_o â—â—authored_v especial_a by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o so_o solemn_o entreat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o primat_n metropolitanes_n and_o archbyshop_n which_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o title_n savour_v more_o oâ—_n ambition_n then_o of_o persecution_n give_v i_o very_o to_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o stephen_n but_o by_o â—ine_v other_o man_n either_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o some_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o more_o prosperity_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o â—egâ—â—e_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o authority_n according_a as_o tâ—_n specify_v by_o the_o uj_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n â—â—â—ceeing_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o like_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o write_v and_o appoint_v all_o cause_n judiciary_n to_o be_v decide_v &_o determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a province_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n thereon_o rome_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o appeaâ—e_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o sanâ—reth_v in_o my_o nose_n rather_o of_o a_o â—â—acke_n of_o popery_n then_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n during_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o stephanus_n although_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o hilarius_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v aultare_fw-la as_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o holy_a vestiment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n serve_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v nor_o handle_v of_o any_o man_n save_v of_o priest_n alone_o concern_v all_o which_o implement_n my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o good_a state_n they_o that_o either_o stephanus_n or_o sixtus_n before_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o more_o earnest_a matter_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o hide_v their_o own_o head_n have_v any_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n to_o study_v upon_o such_o unnecessary_a invention_n serve_v in_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
virtue_n and_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o learn_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v moreover_o he_o assure_v he_o to_o find_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o godly_a piety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o example_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n 75._o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o move_v any_o persecution_n against_o they_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o emperor_n before_o they_o that_o all_o go_v backward_o with_o they_o as_o especial_o may_v appear_v by_o valerianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v eftsoon_o overcome_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o lead_v ever_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o wretched_a captivity_n far_o also_o for_o the_o more_o evidèce_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o vanquish_v &_o subdue_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o faith_n god_n be_v his_o helper_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o triumph_v over_o great_a tyrant_n whereby_o he_o have_v also_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o the_o do_v and_o work_v whereof_o he_o neither_o call_v to_o he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o charmer_n or_o divination_n of_o soothsayer_n nor_o use_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n without_o any_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n add_v these_o word_n what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o gladness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o hart_n to_o hear_v the_o state_n also_o of_o the_o persian_n to_o flourish_v as_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o do_v by_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o christian_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o both_o you_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o you_o in_o long_a prosperite_n may_v enjoy_v much_o felicity_n together_o as_o your_o heart_n will_v desire_v &_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v for_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o universal_a world_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o kingly_a honour_n and_o upon_o your_o clemency_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o you_o be_v endue_v i_o commit_v they_o unto_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o embrace_v &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o your_o humanity_n and_o benignity_n agre_v and_o convenient_a to_o your_o estate_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v now_o both_o procure_v to_o yourself_o grace_n through_o your_o faith_n and_o also_o shall_v declare_v to_o i_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o this_o epistle_n write_v constantinus_n to_o king_n sapores_fw-la such_o care_n have_v this_o godly_a prince_n for_o they_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o monarchy_n martyr_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persian_n persecution_n although_o thereof_o we_o read_v no_o certain_a thing_n in_o our_o history_n of_o other_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o persia_n under_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n but_o these_o follow_v long_o after_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n at_o which_o time_n suffer_v andas_n their_o bishop_n and_o hormisda_v a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n martyr_n who_o when_o the_o king_n understod_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n condemn_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ._n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v of_o his_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v my_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n have_v here_o your_o gift_n againce_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v upon_o that_o expel_v the_o country_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o a_o other_o there_o be_v that_o same_o time_n name_v suenes_n which_o have_v under_o he_o a_o hundred_o servant_n the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o godly_a truth_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o the_o king_n make_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o couple_v he_o with_o his_o master_n wife_n suenes_n bring_v also_o suenes_n under_o his_o subjection_n think_v thereby_o to_o subdue_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o suenes_n but_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o benjamin_n the_o deacon_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a theoret_n martyr_n in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o miserable_a excarnificate_n have_v xx_o sharp_a prick_v of_o reed_n thrust_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o when_o he_o do_v laugh_v at_o that_o then_o in_o his_o privye_a yard_n have_v a_o sharp_a reed_n thrust_v in_o with_o horrible_a pain_n after_o that_o a_o certain_a long_a stalk_n ragged_a and_o thorny_a be_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o nether_a part_n be_v force_v into_o he_o with_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o pain_n benjamin_n whereof_o the_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o his_o life_n theodor._n ibid._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n among_o the_o persian_n although_o these_o persecution_n belong_v not_o of_o this_o time_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 425._o likewise_o under_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la certain_a there_o be_v which_o constan_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n martyr_n as_o emilyanus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v in_o thracia_n and_o domitius_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n also_o for_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o before_o pag_n 60._o be_v apprehend_v be_v so_o examine_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o cruel_o excruciate_v from_o morning_n almost_o to_o noon_n wicked_a that_o hardly_o he_o escape_v with_o life_n who_o be_v ask_v afterward_o of_o his_o friend_n how_o he_o can_v abide_v so_o sharp_a torment_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o afterward_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v sweat_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n oft_o time_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o delit_v that_o when_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n it_o greeve_v he_o more_o than_o before_o ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o artemius_n also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o religion_n indeed_o although_o other_o cause_n be_v pretend_v against_o he_o theo._n niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o add_v to_o these_o moreover_o eusebius_n and_o nestabus_fw-la two_o brethren_n with_o nestor_n also_o which_o for_o their_o christianity_n be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n and_o murder_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o gaza_n sozo_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 11._o but_o especial_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arethusian_o a_o people_n of_o syria_n exceed_v against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o they_o set_v out_o naked_a before_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v scorn_v after_o that_o be_v shave_v they_o cover_v they_o with_o swill_n and_o draff_n wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hog_n &_o so_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
monastery_n first_o that_o they_o which_o begin_v to_o erect_v these_o monastery_n and_o celles_fw-fr of_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o live_v sole_o and_o single_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n have_v forseen_v what_o danger_n &_o what_o absurd_a enormity_n may_v and_o also_o do_v thereof_o ensue_v both_o public_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o private_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n second_o that_o unto_o this_o their_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n have_v be_v join_v like_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n know_v because_o of_o the_o lack_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o builder_n &_o founder_n thereof_o as_o they_o that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o same_o seem_v both_o to_o have_v run_v the_o wrong_a way_n &_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v for_o albeit_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o devotion_n &_o zeal_n of_o mind_n that_o think_v well_o in_o this_o their_o do_v which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o reprehend_v yet_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o deed_n &_o building_n can_v be_v excuse_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n seek_v thereby_o merit_v with_o god_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o record_n whereof_o one_o here_o i_o think_v to_o set_v forth_o for_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o read_v this_o chart_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o donation_n &_o charter_n give_v to_o church_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o ethelbald_n be_v the_o builder_n as_o be_v say_v of_o peterborough_n the_o word_n of_o his_o record_n and_o instrument_n be_v those_o *_o the_o donation_n and_o privilege_n grant_v and_o give_v by_o king_n ethelbald_n to_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o church_n plerumque_fw-la contingere_fw-la soleâ—it_fw-la â—_o pro_fw-la incerta_fw-la temporum_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la multarum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la personarum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la consilioque_fw-la roborata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fraudulenter_n per_fw-la contumacian_n plurimorum_fw-la &_o machinamenta_fw-la simulationis_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la consideratione_n rationis_fw-la periculose_a dissipentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la autoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la testamento_fw-la chyrographorum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la comittantur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la studendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praevidi_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la liberam_fw-la efficerem_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la delictorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la clementiae_fw-la suae_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la antecedente_fw-la merito_fw-la sceptra_fw-la regiminis_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la libenter_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la retribuo_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hanc_fw-la donationem_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la concedo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la monasteria_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la à _fw-la publicis_fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o oneribus_fw-la absoluantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la arcium_fw-la vel_fw-la pontium_fw-la quae_fw-la nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la prosunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la habeant_fw-la famuli_fw-la dei_fw-la propriam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la in_o fructibus_fw-la siluarum_fw-la &_o agrorum_fw-la &_o in_o captura_fw-la piscium_fw-la ne_fw-la munuscula_fw-la praebeant_fw-la vel_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la principibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la sed_fw-la liberi_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o content_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v as_o where_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la amore_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la pro_fw-la liberatione_n animae_fw-la &_o absolutione_n delictorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n how_o great_a the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o lack_v no_o zeal_n only_o lack_v knowledge_n to_o rule_v it_o withal_o seek_v their_o salvation_n not_o by_o christ_n only_o but_o by_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o here_o to_o any_o infamy_n or_o reprehension_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_a so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o foreauncetor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o we_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesu._n this_o only_o lament_v by_o the_o way_n to_o see_v they_o to_o have_v such_o work_n and_o to_o lack_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o lack_v their_o work_n and_o this_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n thus_o above_o prenote_v be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o why_o these_o king_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n upon_o zealous_a superstition_n but_o also_o why_o so_o many_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o orderly_a vocation_n of_o princely_a regiment_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o monastical_a profession_n or_o rather_o wilful_a superstition_n concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o which_o king_n that_o be_v profess_a monk_n be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o story_n before_o declare_v hilda_n the_o name_n of_o who_o we_o show_v to_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n such_o be_v then_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o that_o age_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n with_o other_o noble_a woman_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v as_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o edwine_n king_n of_o northumberland_n abbess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n erchengoda_n with_o her_o sister_n ermenilda_n daughter_n of_o ercombertus_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n etheldreda_n which_o erchengoda_n be_v profess_v in_o saint_n briget_v order_n in_o france_n item_n edelberga_n wife_n and_o queen_n to_o king_n edwyne_n of_o northumberland_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o house_n of_o s._n brigit_fw-la make_v a_o nun_n item_n etheldreda_n who_o we_o term_v s._n eldride_a wife_n to_o king_n ekfride_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o husband_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v to_o geve_v her_o consent_n to_o either_o of_o they_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n but_o will_v needs_o live_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v profess_v nun_n at_o heling_n werburga_n werburga_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o vlferus_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n &_o make_v nun_n at_o ely_n milguida_fw-la kinreda_n sister_n of_o king_n vlferus_fw-la and_o kinswida_fw-la her_o sister_n be_v both_o nun_n profess_v sexburga_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n king_n of_o mercian_n and_o wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v abbess_n at_o ely_n elfrida_n daughter_n of_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v abbess_n of_o whitney_n mildreda_n milburga_n and_o milguida_fw-la all_o three_o daughter_n of_o merwaldus_n king_n of_o west_n mercian_n enter_v the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o nunnish_v virginity_n elfleda_n kineburga_n wife_n of_o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o sister_n to_o ofricus_n king_n of_o mercian_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v profess_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o gloucester_n elfleda_n daughter_n of_o oswy_a king_n and_o wife_n of_o peda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n likewise_o enclose_v herself_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o romish_a chastity_n editha_n likewise_o alfritha_n wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o editha_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v edgar_n with_o wolfrith_n her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o holy_a nun_n with_o diverse_a mo_z the_o romish_a catholic_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o put_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o calendar_n and_o only_o because_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n solemn_o profess_v concern_v the_o which_o chastity_n whether_o they_o keep_v or_o no_o little_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o less_o to_o swear_v for_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o so_o keep_v it_o or_o not_o if_o this_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n small_a praise_n worthy_a be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o which_o sufficient_o have_v paint_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o demeanour_n of_o these_o holy_a votary_n but_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o although_o they_o keep_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v saint_n before_o god_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o likewise_o remain_v that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o devotion_n
of_o every_o fire_n house_n a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v through_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o king_n jue_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v do_v before_o also_o he_o give_v &_o grant_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n 300_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o light_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n mark_n to_o the_o light_n of_o s._n paul_n c._n mark_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o a_o other_o hundred_o this_o do_v return_v home_n through_o france_n marry_v their_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la yeâ—reÌ„ch_fw-mi king_n who_o he_o restore_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o title_n and_o throne_n of_o a_o queen_n for_o before_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o wicked_a ethelburga_n who_o poison_v brigthricus_fw-la her_n own_o husband_n that_o after_o that_o no_o king_n wife_n there_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o judith_n daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o occasion_n thereof_o put_v i_o in_o memory_n here_o to_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n a_o matter_n bone_n although_o not_o in_o this_o realm_n yet_o not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o first_o to_o deduct_v the_o narration_n hereof_o from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o father_n of_o this_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v ludovicus_n first_o of_o that_o name_n call_v pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v two_o wife_n whereof_o by_o the_o first_o he_o have_v iij._o son_n lothary_n pipin_n and_o lewis_n which_o iij._o son_n unnatural_o and_o unkind_o conspire_v against_o their_o father_n lord_n and_o his_o second_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n their_o young_a brother_n persecute_v he_o so_o that_o through_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o depose_v the_o same_o their_o natural_a and_o right_a godly_a father_n dispossess_v and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n moreover_o cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o temporal_a habit_n enclose_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o a_o monk_n or_o rather_o a_o prisoner_n all_o which_o do_v they_o divide_v his_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o thus_o be_v ludovicus_n pius_n france_n of_o impious_a son_n leave_v desolate_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v when_o all_o earthly_a power_n cease_v of_o his_o divine_a mercy_n so_o aid_v and_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o all_o this_o tribulation_n to_o this_o imperial_a dignity_n again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o enemy_n confusion_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n a_o miracle_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o 2._o wife_n who_o name_n be_v judith_n he_o have_v this_o charles_n the_o bald_a here_o mention_v which_o judith_n be_v think_v and_o so_o accúse_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v within_o such_o degree_n of_o alliance_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n she_o may_v not_o continue_v his_o wife_n without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n vtricke_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v promote_v a_o young_a man_n name_v frederick_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o utrickeâ—and_n to_o he_o have_v give_v sad_a and_o good_a exhortation_n that_o he_o remember_v and_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v maintain_v right_a and_o truth_n without_o all_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n &_o punish_v misdoer_n with_o excommunication_n as_o well_o the_o scotfree_a as_o the_o poor_a with_o such_o like_a word_n of_o godly_a counsel_n frederick_n hear_v the_o king_n thus_o to_o say_v sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v new_o invest_v in_o these_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o emperor_n again_o i_o thank_v your_o majesty_n say_v he_o which_o with_o your_o so_o wholesome_a exhortation_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o profession_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o your_o benign_a favour_n &_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v free_o disclose_v that_o which_o have_v long_o encumber_v and_o pierce_v my_o conscience_n to_o who_o leave_v be_v give_v thus_o he_o begin_v table_n i_o pray_v you_o lord_n emperor_n to_o show_v i_o herein_o your_o mind_n point_v to_o the_o fish_n before_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o according_a to_o attain_v this_o fish_n here_o present_a begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n or_o at_o the_o tail_n what_o a_o tale_n be_v this_o quoth_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tail_n &_o of_o the_o head_n at_o the_o head_n quoth_v he_o then_o fredrick_n take_v thereof_o his_o occasion_n proceed_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v lord_n emperor_n say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v say_v let_v christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n first_o begin_v with_o yourself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n admonish_v you_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o face_n and_o error_n that_o your_o subject_n by_o your_o example_n be_v not_o bolden_v to_o follow_v your_o misdo_n wherefore_o first_o forsake_v you_o your_o unlawful_a wedlock_n marry_v which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o judith_n your_o near_a kinswoman_n these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n although_o they_o move_v ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n not_o a_o little_a yet_o he_o with_o a_o gentle_a modesty_n and_o modest_a silence_n be_v content_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v home_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o such_o a_o audience_n can_v not_o so_o be_v conceal_v but_o spread_v and_o brace_v out_o in_o much_o talk_n in_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n consult_v earnest_o with_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n through_o who_o counsel_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o length_n it_o fall_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o retain_v she_o again_o who_o then_o forgive_v the_o say_a bishop_n all_o that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o woman_n hire_v two_o knight_n that_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o vestiment_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o mass_n ranulphus_fw-la and_o guliel_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la pontificib_fw-la geve_v forth_o this_o story_n in_o his_o great_a commendation_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n man_n whereof_o i_o have_v not_o to_o judge_v nor_o here_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o rather_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o his_o die_a than_o the_o woman_n for_o her_o kill_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ludovicus_n pius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o france_n then_o be_v vie_v of_o priest_n and_o churchman_n precious_a and_o show_a vestuce_n and_o golden_a and_o rich_a stare_a girldles_a with_o ring_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o say_v lewes_n purchase_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o correction_n for_o all_o such_o as_o use_v such_o disordinate_a apparel_n cause_v they_o to_o wear_v brown_a and_o sad_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o sadness_n fab._n of_o this_o lewes_n the_o papist_n do_v fain_o that_o because_o he_o convert_v certain_a of_o their_o church_n good_n and_o patrimony_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o soldier_n his_o body_n say_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n by_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o thus_o a_o little_a have_v disgress_v out_o of_o our_o course_n now_o let_v we_o return_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n again_o winchester_n king_n ethelwulfus_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o dominion_n where_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o this_o ethelwulfus_n have_v especial_o about_o he_o two_o bishop_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v most_o rule_v by_o swythinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o adelstanus_n bishop_n of_o syreborne_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o king_n war_n and_o fill_v of_o his_o coffer_n scholemayster_n and_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o king_n the_o other_o which_o be_v swythinus_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a sort_n whole_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o to_o minister_v spiritual_a council_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n before_o wherein_o appear_v one_o good_a condition_n of_o this_o king_n nature_n among_o his_o other_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o advertisemente_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n swithinus_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o like_v a_o kind_n &_o thankful_a pupille_n do_v so_o reverence_v his_o bringer_n up_o and_o old_a schoolmaster_n as_o he_o call_v he_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o celnoch_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
our_o homage_n but_o i_o do_v marvel_n if_o at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashaw_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n henry_n a_o king_n or_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o ordinary_a place_n be_v this_o a_o seemly_a order_n think_v you_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o mix_v good_a and_o evil_a god_n and_o man_n devise_n together_o either_o do_v you_o think_v this_o good_a order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n as_o oh_o shameful_a wickedness_n to_o make_v his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a harlot_n a_o mischief_n not_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o now_o or_o do_v you_o allow_v this_o for_o good_a order_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v defend_v the_o widow_n especial_o such_o as_o require_v equity_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o they_o to_o send_v away_o most_o filthe_o defile_v mad_a orestes_n do_v protest_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v orderly_o or_o well_o do_v until_o this_o most_o miserable_a time_n nature_n have_v ever_o love_v secrecy_n but_o your_o king_n give_fw-ge up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o let_v to_o lay_v abroad_o all_o shamefastness_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v of_o church_n robbery_n fire_n of_o house_n manslaughter_n murder_n &_o such_o like_a the_o number_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o not_o we_o for_o let_v we_o speak_v chief_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o greve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n harken_v therefore_o to_o true_a &_o not_o feign_v thing_n well_o harken_v i_o say_v to_o matter_n of_o earnest_n and_o to_o no_o trifle_n every_o one_o that_o do_v tell_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o lord_n harry_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n do_v sell_v both_o byshoprike_v and_o abbathy_n for_o true_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o byshoprike_v of_o constance_n babemberge_n man_n &_o many_o other_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o ratisbone_n augusta_n and_o strafebrough_n he_o sell_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o adultery_n and_o for_o filthy_a sodomitry_n he_o sell_v the_o byshopprike_v of_o mon._n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o without_o shame_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o selie_o poor_a idiote_n that_o come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n harry_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o most_o wicked_a evil_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v either_o kingdom_n or_o power_n over_o we_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o you_o burden_v we_o with_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n knowledge_n know_v you_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o of_o affection_n but_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v harry_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o our_o christian_n brethren_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o so_o oft_o have_v reprove_v he_o 16._o the_o hatred_n of_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o triumph_v over_o thy_o enemy_n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a hatred_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n the_o truth_n itself_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o hatred_n do_v say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o hatred_n do_v which_o do_v geve_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o affection_n which_o do_v withstand_v we_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o labour_v withal_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o hate_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n father_n where_o you_o do_v persuade_v peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n you_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v before_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v not_o only_a peace_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o peâ—ce_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o for_o he_o call_v he_o our_o peace_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o peace_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n light_n but_o the_o sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o why_o be_v peace_n call_v a_o sword_n or_o do_v peace_n bid_v battle_n yea_o true_o to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o peace_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o peace_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o devil_n keep_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o house_n in_o this_o time_n who_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o untruth_n so_o do_v defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o arrow_n or_o dart_n of_o truth_n to_o pierce_v he_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o strong_o arm_v &_o fierce_o come_v upon_o your_o giant_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v detest_v that_o peace_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o war_n the_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v reprove_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v true_o it_o grieve_v i_o this_o day_n to_o see_v sinner_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o peace_n whereat_o the_o psalmist_n be_v offend_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n king_n rodolphus_n and_o marquis_n eggerbertus_fw-la as_o man_n that_o have_v die_v of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n &_o do_v magnify_v your_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v overlive_v they_o it_o do_v plain_o forsooth_o appear_v that_o you_o remain_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v well_o then_o to_o live_v ill_a they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v you_o esteem_v nero_n herod_n and_o pilate_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o overlive_v peter_n paul_n james_n apostles_n &_o jesus_n christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a then_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o refrain_v your_o babble_a tongue_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o you_o place_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v glorious_a themselves_n do_v late_o &_o unfruitful_a penance_n bewail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n what_o do_v out_o pride_n avail_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o boast_n of_o our_o richesse_n bring_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n the_o which_o word_n we_o have_v register_v up_o into_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o we_o do_v despise_v every_o attempt_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v reproove_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o final_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o be_v overcome_v and_o with_o great_a triumph_n will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o father_n
prelate_n and_n churchman_n threaten_v he_o with_o their_o bishop_n staff_n &_o fierce_o approach_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v in_o all_o haste_n run_v &_o take_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o find_v there_o none_o to_o strike_v who_o afterward_o ask_v counsel_n concern_v these_o vision_n be_v mouth_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pâ—ssitions_n name_v grimbald_n by_o repentace_n alm_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n henry_n to_o make_v some_o mend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o country_n who_o he_o offend_v which_o three_o vow_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n with_o his_o daughter_n matild_v 1131._o remember_v there_o his_o three_o vow_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o land_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o â—irst_n release_v unto_o the_o conviton_n the_o danogelt_n which_o his_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n before_o have_v renew_a partsiensis_fw-la second_o he_o go_v to_o s._n edmondesbury_n where_o he_o show_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o churchman_n three_o he_o procure_v justice_n to_o be_v administer_v more_o right_o throughout_o his_o realm_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o ordain_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o carlisle_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o witness_v a_o certain_a author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o whition_n week_n after_o calixtus_n who_o story_n and_o rhyme_n be_v before_o discourse_v succeed_v pope_n honorius_n two_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v elect_v another_o yet_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a citizen_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n a_o 1125._o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o induction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o math._n paris_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a legate_n of_o his_o call_v joannes-cremensis_a send_v down_o to_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whoreof_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o all_o other_o after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o pouch_n with_o english_a money_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n this_o legate_n come_n then_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v both_o into_o england_n &_o scotland_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n house_n and_o amongst_o the_o abbot_n at_o length_n resort_v to_o london_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n together_o inquire_v of_o priest_n concubine_n otherwise_o call_v their_o wife_n &_o make_v there_o upon_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o london_n concubine_n after_o this_o tenor_n praesbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la subdiaconibus_fw-la &_o canonleis_n uxorum_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la omnillo_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la concuberniat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la inhibemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la aut_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la aut_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la careant_fw-la suspitione_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la violator_n extiterit_fw-la confessus_fw-la vel_fw-la convictus_fw-la ruinam-ordinis_a patiatur_fw-la inter_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la seu_fw-la affinitate_fw-la propinquos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimam_fw-la generationem_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contrahi_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canon_n we_o do_v utter_o inhibit_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n society_n and_o conversation_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n except_o only_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o whereof_o can_v rise_v no_o suspicion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o violate_v this_o decree_n be_v convict_v thereof_o shall_v sustain_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o order_n degree_n moreover_o among_o kindred_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o affinity_n emperor_n we_o forbid_v matrimony_n unto_o the_o seven_o generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v how_o god_n work_v against_o such_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o next_o night_n after_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o cardinal_n ruffle_a &_o revel_v with_o his_o concubine_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o straight_o give_v out_o precept_n the_o next_o day_n before_o to_z the_o no_o little_a slander_n and_o shame_n as_o math._n paris_n do_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n unto_o this_o time_n live_v henricus_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v next_o after_o henricus_n the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n a_o 1127._o certain_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n arnulphus_n two_o some_o say_v he_o be_v archbish._n of_o lugduneias_n hugo_n platina_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o trithemius_n i_o will_v brief_o in_o english_a express_v about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n two_o one_o arnulphus_n priest_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_v rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a and_o lascivious_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n provoke_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o poverty_n rather_o and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o high_o like_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n no_o less_o hate_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n they_o take_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o public_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o know_v you_o will_v make_v i_o away_o privisy_n but_o why_o because_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o blame_v your_o pride_n stoutness_n avarice_n incontinency_n with_o your_o unmeasurable_a greediness_n in_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n therefore_o be_v you_o displease_v with_o i_o i_o take_v here_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o contemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o only_a son_n have_v redeem_v you_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o seek_v my_o death_n be_v a_o sinful_a person_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o this_o day_n and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n which_o do_v so_o multiply_v above_o all_o measure_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v express_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v moreover_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v revenge_v martyr_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unpuritie_n play_v the_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n a_o god_n he_o be_v of_o revengeaunce_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v truth_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v privy_a wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o sabellicus_n &_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n imprint_v at_o colen_n ago_o be_v mention_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la write_v as_o the_o author_n suppose_v above_o 400._o year_n ago_o either_o of_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o just_a about_o the_o same_o tyme._n in_o this_o book_n the_o writer_n complain_v of_o many_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o vice_n grow_v thereby_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n day_n then_o in_o 50._o other_o day_n beside_o item_n complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o bestow_v much_o good_a time_n yea_o many_o year_n about_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v geve_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o better_a science_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o religious_a man_n family_n &_o profess_a woman_n show_v what_o great_a occasion_n of_o idle_a &_o uncomely_a
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
a_o great_a army_n besiege_v the_o city_n ferraria_n that_o always_o love_v the_o emperor_n full_a well_o which_o city_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v assaut_v sharp_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o month_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o send_v for_o salingwerra_n out_o of_o the_o town_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parley_n promise_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o he_o for_o his_o safe_a return_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hugo_n rambartus_fw-la that_o say_v without_o peril_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o parley_n be_v come_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o prevent_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v he_o as_o prisoner_n contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n example_n and_o thus_o gate_n he_o ferraria_n and_o deliver_v the_o keep_v thereof_o to_o azones_n astensis_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n thus_o falsify_v his_o troth_n and_o circumvent_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr &_o old_a man_n salingwerra_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o pope_n friendly_a historiographer_n to_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n or_o warlike_a policy_n but_o to_o return_v again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o venetian_a navy_n at_o the_o mount_n garganum_n chase_v 12._o galley_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o cost_n pope_n &_o spoil_v burn_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o region_n and_o far_o take_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a ship_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n and_o weather_n into_o the_o haven_n sipontinum_fw-la fraught_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n fredericus_fw-la again_o get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o lucenses_n the_o uolaterane_n the_o genenses_n the_o aretine_n and_o diverse_a city_n beside_o in_o hetruria_n to_o help_v that_o country_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o uiterbium_n which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o some_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gibellin_n &_o guelph_n spring_v from_o frederick_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v spy_v and_o know_v have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o take_v part_n with_o and_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gibelline_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n but_o for_o that_o both_o blondus_n and_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la hermanus_n antonius_n come_v florentinus_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o these_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n in_o italy_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o conradus_n 3_o fredericus_fw-la his_o great_a uncle_n be_v emperor_n and_o that_o these_o guelph_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o guelphus_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o proud_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v gibelline_n be_v appoint_v either_o of_o conradus_n himself_o or_o else_o of_o his_o son_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o uaiblingen_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o pope_n italy_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o uiterbium_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o good_a will_n of_o which_o city_n the_o pope_n much_o mistrust_v he_o therefore_o cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v draw_v portray_v about_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o much_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o give_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o to_o rome_n gate_n behold_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o his_o goodly_a spectacle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o his_o allure_a oration_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o disdain_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n soldier_n who_o have_v be_v thereunto_o so_o beneficial_a geve_v a_o fierce_a charge_n upon_o they_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v into_o campania_n &_o his_o own_o kingdom_n levy_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n &_o muster_v new_a band_n and_o augment_v his_o army_n and_o in_o these_o band_n he_o retain_v the_o saracen_n also_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v the_o saracen_n the_o more_o trusty_a unto_o he_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o a_o city_n name_v luceria_n for_o which_o thing_n although_o the_o papistical_a writer_n do_v great_o blame_v and_o opprobrious_o write_v of_o frederick_n pope_n yet_o notwythstanding_n nicholaus_fw-la machivellus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o therefore_o he_o retain_v they_o lest_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n execrable_a curse_n he_o shall_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o soldier_n as_o be_v fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n a_o little_a before_o his_o grandfather_n when_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v after_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_o afflict_v by_o battle_n the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a consort_n such_o as_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v &_o destroy_v beneventum_n the_o mount_n casenum_fw-la &_o sora_n for_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o frederick_n when_o he_o have_v man_v the_o city_n aquila_n march_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a host_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o picenum_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o war_n name_v asculinum_fw-la which_o be_v also_o convert_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n he_o there_o have_v understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n have_v do_v with_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n germany_n especial_o with_o wenseslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o otho_n palatinus_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o show_v how_o that_o those_o contumely_n and_o spiteful_a word_n which_o the_o pope_n bluster_v out_o against_o he_o be_v light_n upon_o himself_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o they_o of_o late_a such_o hart_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o not_o only_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n under_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o seek_v how_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o any_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v neither_o that_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o demand_v of_o their_o do_n or_o else_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o these_o their_o affirmation_n and_o further_o as_o prince_n they_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n they_o say_v how_o great_a a_o lie_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o covetousness_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o enemy_n be_v find_v more_o hurtful_a or_o perilous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n appoint_v and_o commit_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n god_n their_o good_a heart_n will_n &_o practice_n towards_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o hability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o so_o very_a a_o wolf_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n and_o that_o a_o true_a &_o careful_a shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o
superstition_n but_o that_o you_o may_v spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n as_o in_o luke_n 20._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n by_o dissemble_v of_o your_o long_a prayer_n gloss_n the_o which_o make_v over_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o devout_a &_o that_o they_o may_v get_v both_o money_n &_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o neither_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o rather_o shall_v have_v for_o make_v those_o prayer_n great_a damnation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o by_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o take_v both_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o preath_v not_o for_o soul_n health_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n sake_n math_n 10_o be_v you_o possessor_n neither_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n gloss_n if_o they_o then_o have_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o health_n of_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o say_v hiâ—rome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n because_o some_o prophet_n take_v money_n their_o prophecy_n become_v divination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o prophecy_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v prophecy_n but_o divination_n or_o enchantment_n that_o be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n procee_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o 1._o q._n 1._o have_v this_o beginning_n nunquam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o preacher_n which_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n preach_v the_o 14._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o any_o verity_n be_v preach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o or_o that_o touch_v they_o then_o begin_v they_o to_o chafe_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v behold_v the_o dog_n glossa_fw-la understand_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dog_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o usage_n &_o condition_n bark_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o right_o well_o to_o dog_n because_o dog_n follow_v rather_o custom_n than_o reason_n so_o false_a apostle_n do_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n &_o do_v bite_v and_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 4_o chapter_n say_v they_o get_v they_o instructor_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n glossa_fw-la which_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o thing_n they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o the_o truth_n seem_v nothing_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o late_a reveal_v truth_n which_o touch_v they_o very_o near_o &_o therefore_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v under_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n hear_v the_o 15._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o enforce_v any_o to_o receive_v or_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a thereunto_o but_o send_v they_o away_o rather_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v after_o some_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n math_n 10_o who_o soever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n glossa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o power_n in_o you_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o wrestle_v &_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v and_o hear_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v corint_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n appear_v among_o you_o to_o be_v over_o contention_n or_o full_a strife_n such_o custom_n have_v we_o none_o nor_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ._n 〈…〉_o the_o 16._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o indignation_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o regard_v against_o such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v very_o angry_a command_v a_o very_a great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o &_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v not_o we_o be_v the_o author_n or_o causer_n of_o this_o destruction_n or_o calamity_n nor_o that_o we_o which_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v killer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o who_o favour_v now_o they_o enjoy_v that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o or_o rather_o who_o they_o themselves_o hate_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 17._o sign_n be_v â—â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v as_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n 3._o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o gloze_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v as_o also_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o that_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v prophesy_v afore_o or_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n be_v hind_n and_o before_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o what_o time_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o 18._o sign_n be_v wolf_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o false_a prophet_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n gloze_v by_o this_o be_v wolf_n discern_v for_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v gloze_v this_o example_n also_o of_o labour_v be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n for_o such_o as_o ask_v or_o beg_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o set_v any_o other_o to_o ask_v or_o beg_v in_o their_o name_n do_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n like_a byezi_n of_o who_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o fiâ—t_z chap_v that_o crave_v certain_a apparel_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o who_o his_o master_n elizeus_fw-la have_v restore_v the_o benefit_n of_o health_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v get_v those_o garment_n unwitting_a to_o his_o master_n whereupon_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la isti_fw-la debetur_fw-la but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v can_v not_o the_o preacher_n ask_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_z may_v not_o he_o beg_v to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o the_o preacher_n by_o authority_n preach_v and_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o true_a pastor_n with_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v take_v money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n as_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n thing_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n shall_v first_o and_o afore_o other_o receive_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o increase_n gloze_v he_o put_v the_o virtuous_a preacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n not_o preach_v for_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o geve_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v of_o they_o who_o he_o feed_v as_o his_o flock_n
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
preach_v no_o lie_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o authorise_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v necessity_n occation_v or_o move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o case_n possible_a to_o withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o heretic_n or_o false_a preacher_n he_o in_o so_o do_v do_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v also_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v peradventure_o crafty_o answer_v that_o such_o preacher_n be_v invisible_o send_v of_o god_n although_o not_o visible_o of_o man_n when_o as_o that_o invisible_a send_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o better_o they_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o interuall_a send_n be_v secret_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o invisible_a call_n by_z the_o work_v of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v call_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 65._o book_n of_o quest_n unto_o orosius_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o send_v the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n only_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n &_o other_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o kind_a send_n lose_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v this_o prelate_n geve_v thanks_n may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereupon_o pope_n urbane_n say_v 19_o quest_n 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o law_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a law_n the_o public_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v for_o transgression_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o other_o without_z the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o offender_n that_o no_o infamed_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o any_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v or_o do_v their_o office_n under_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o which_o now_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n law_n the_o private_a law_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o natural_o do_v those_o thing_n vrbane_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o private_a law_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n and_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o resist_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o his_o bishop_n do_v say_v he_o nay_o let_v he_o go_v free_o by_o our_o authority_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o send_n by_o god_n through_o inspiration_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgressor_n &_o offender_n and_o not_o for_o the_o just_a three_o that_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o his_o bishop_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spiritual_a licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v live_v well_o &_o preach_v fruitful_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n unto_o the_o labour_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o immediate_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a send_n or_o call_v be_v secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o affirm_v only_o the_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v &_o prove_v his_o invisible_a send_n by_o the_o work_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o other_o seducer_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o sort_n follow_v the_o master_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a touch_v faith_n resist_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o through_o covetousness_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o man_n do_v geve_v &_o shall_v geve_v miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o â—he_n 2._o to_o the_o thes._n 2._o as_o touch_v their_o head_n antechrist_n write_v thus_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n false_a miracle_n seduce_v unto_o iniquity_n those_o which_o do_v perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o belue_v the_o truth_n but_o consent_n unto_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v judge_v behold_v how_o express_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n with_o their_o head_n antichrist_n shall_v shine_v through_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n for_o as_o s._n isidor_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n 22._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi before_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v appear_v all_o virtue_n and_o sign_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o bold_o persecute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o abject_a for_o this_o profit_n shall_v all_o miracle_n and_o sign_n cease_v under_o antechrist_n that_o thereby_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v open_v &_o also_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o scare_v thus_o write_v s._n isidor_n &_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o moral_n antechrist_n say_v for_o why_o by_o a_o terrible_a examination_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n shall_v all_o sign_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n before_o that_o the_o leviathan_n appear_v in_o yâ—_z most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n who_o shape_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o prophecy_n be_v hide_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_a abstinence_n be_v deminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v extinguish_v which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o open_o &_o manifold_o
the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o you_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v work_v strange_a miracle_n second_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o be_v great_a &_o strange_a miracle_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o do_v justice_n then_o to_o work_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n three_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o what_o soever_o minister_n or_o deacon_n do_v love_v his_o enemy_n contemn_v riches_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n meek_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v most_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o stroke_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o work_v miracle_n have_v thereby_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n matthew_n minister_n v._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n &_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o john_n x._o trust_n unto_o your_o good_a work_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dialoges_n write_v thus_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o show_v of_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v four_o conclude_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n nor_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n math._n 7._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o wrought_v many_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o i_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o any_o time_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o second_v part_n chrisostom_n say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n confess_v &_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o work_a righteousness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o deacon_n priest_n or_o minister_v confess_v the_o truth_n priest_n and_o work_a justice_n have_v a_o perfect_a &_o sure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o approve_v this_o his_o send_v by_o the_o work_v of_o any_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a righteousness_n neither_o by_o any_o testimonial_a the_o which_o shall_v plain_o declare_v hint_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o part_n appear_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v that_o all_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o present_a preacher_n can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v special_o name_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v &_o say_v as_o touch_v all_o preacher_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v by_o name_n but_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n enoc_n &_o elias_n which_o be_v ancient_a preacher_n &_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o woork_v miracle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o patient_o to_o suffer_v rebuke_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o send_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o x._o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o that_o gloze_v of_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n declare_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n be_v prevent_v of_o grace_n for_o be_v say_v belief_n come_v of_o hear_v hear_v come_v of_o preach_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o send_n of_o god_n so_o that_o altogether_o holly_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o preach_v true_o come_v of_o send_v this_o have_v the_o gloze_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a send_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n the_o second_o send_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v send_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o preach_v the_o three_o send_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o the_o which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o rather_o esteem_v the_o four_o send_v which_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o unworthe_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o xxiii_o of_o jeremy_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o &_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o my_o counsel_n &_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o people_n i_o will_v have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o ruill_a way_n &_o wicked_a imagination_n &_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o these_o prophet_n in_o matthew_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o peter_n his_o true_a vicar_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o also_o master_n of_o lie_n through_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o feign_a word_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n to_o make_v merchaundice_n of_o you_o antichrist_n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v through_o who_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o all_o covetous_a deal_n be_v exercise_v &_o these_o be_v they_o which_o free_o preach_v lie_n but_o the_o humble_a &_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o do_v apneare_o by_o &_o by_o they_o be_v persecute_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v verify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o iij._o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n &_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n run_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o wicked_a have_v now_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v lie_n make_v heretic_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v prohibet_fw-la they_o their_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o byce_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o antichry_v be_v not_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n prelate_n suppress_v down_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n fortefy_v and_o foster_a his_o member_n in_o lie_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o stand_v ready_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n and_o show_v upon_o their_o foot_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
give_v credible_a relation_n of_o yâ—_z son_n both_o to_o the_o printer_n &_o to_o i_o furthermore_o the_o say_a master_n tindall_n albeit_o he_o do_v somewhat_o alter_v &_o amend_v the_o english_a thereof_o and_o frame_v it_o after_o our_o manner_n yet_o not_o full_o in_o all_o word_n but_o that_o something_o do_v remain_v favour_v of_o the_o old_a speech_n of_o that_o time_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o this_o good_a man_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n w._n thorp_n do_v write_v itâ—_n and_o pen_n it_o out_o himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o preface_n set_v before_o his_o book_n which_o here_o be_v prefix_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o william_n thorpe_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n preface_n wore_v well_o that_o i_o be_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o to_o write_v to_o make_v know_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o write_v whereby_o of_o i_o even_o christen_v set_v in_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n so_o great_a blindness_n &_o malice_n may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v presume_v of_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o man_n virtue_n neither_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n follow_v nor_o lust_n to_o please_v he_o as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v for_o certes_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n which_o in_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n he_o command_v to_o be_v know_v &_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a after_o the_o cunning_a &_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o covent_n of_o priest_n chief_o consent_v to_o they_o enforce_v they_o most_o busy_o to_o withstand_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o through_o god_n be_v great_o wroth_a and_o move_v to_o take_v hard_a vengeance_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o also_o on_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o these_o antichristes_n limnes_n which_o know_v or_o may_v know_v their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n &_o dress_v they_o not_o to_o withstand_v their_o malice_n and_o their_o great_a pride_n examination_n nevertheless_o 4._o thing_n move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n beneath_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o hereto_o be_v this_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o certain_a friend_n that_o i_o come_v from_o that_o prison_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o as_o it_o befall_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o caunterbury_n they_o diverse_a friend_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v to_o i_o full_o hearty_o and_o full_o tender_o and_o command_v i_o then_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o if_o i_o may_v in_o any_o wife_n i_o shall_v write_v my_o appose_n and_o my_o answer_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o special_a friend_n that_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v their_o bid_n as_o i_o may_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o diverse_a friend_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n and_o counsayl_v i_o busy_o and_o covet_v great_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v send_v to_o i_o and_o require_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v out_o and_o make_v know_v both_o i_o appose_v &_o my_o answer_v for_o the_o profit_n that_o as_o they_o say_v upon_o my_o knowledge_v may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v busy_a in_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o can_v both_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o &_o that_o i_o speak_v upaventure_n this_o writing_n may_v come_v a_o other_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o of_o this_o counsel_v i_o be_v right_o glad_a for_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n &_o to_o ask_v hitherto_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o so_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o divers_a friend_n of_o sundry_a place_n according_a all_o in_o one_o i_o occupy_v all_o my_o mind_n &_o my_o wit_n so_o busy_o that_o through_o god_n grace_v i_o perceave_v by_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o charitable_a desire_n some_o profit_n may_v come_v there_o through_o for_o southfastnes_n and_o truth_n have_v these_o condition_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v impugn_a it_o it_o have_v asweete_a smell_n and_o thereof_o come_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o enemy_n dress_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n come_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a find_v of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o as_o a_o smoke_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o will_v descend_v and_o rest_v in_o some_o clean_a soul_n that_o thirst_v thereafter_o and_o thus_o some_o deal_n by_o this_o writing_n may_v be_v perceave_v through_o god_n grace_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v bold_o in_o their_o malice_n enforce_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o which_o freedom_n christ_n become_v man_n &_o shed_v his_o hart_n blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n &_o sorrow_n that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n do_v their_o own_o weyward_a will_n nor_o busy_v they_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o to_o do_v that_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o southfastnes_n and_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o this_o perceive_v what_o be_v now_o in_o yâ—_z church_n ought_v here_o through_o to_o be_v the_o more_o move_v in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o able_a they_o to_o grace_n &_o to_o set_v lesser_a price_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o without_o tarry_v forsake_v wilful_o &_o bodily_a all_o the_o wrethednes_n of_o this_o life_n since_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o church_n &_o assay_v their_o patience_n for_o no_o doubt_n who_o that_o ever_o will_v live_v piteous_o that_o be_v charitable_o in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n persecution_n in_o one_o wife_n or_o a_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o imagine_v full_a busy_o the_o vility_n and_o soulnes_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o yâ—_z lord_n god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o &_o so_o of_o this_o vility_n of_o bidiousnes_n of_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o busy_v we_o in_o all_o our_o wit_n for_o to_o abhor_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a shame_n of_o sin_n ever_o &_o so_o then_o we_o owe_v to_o sorrow_n hearty_o therefore_o and_o ever_o fle_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o then_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o sharp_a penance_n continue_v therein_o for_o to_o obtain_v of_o that_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o our_o foredo_v sin_n and_o grace_n to_o abstain_v we_o hereafter_o from_o sin_n and_o but_o if_o we_o enforce_v we_o to_o do_v this_o wilful_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o will_v in_o diverse_a manner_n move_v tyrant_n against_o we_o for_o to_o constrain_v we_o violent_o to_o do_v penance_n come_v which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o trust_v that_o this_o do_v be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o great_a token_n of_o life_n &_o mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n who_o ever_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o punish_v himself_o wilful_o neither_o will_v suffer_v patient_o meek_o and_o glad_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o their_o wayward_a will_n and_o their_o impatience_n be_v unto_o they_o earnest_n of_o evelasting_a damnation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n that_o do_v able_a they_o thus_o faithful_o to_o grace_v for_o to_o live_v here_o so_o simple_o and_o pure_o and_o without_o gall_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o grudge_v herefore_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n &_o pursue_v they_o that_o they_o know_v patient_a meek_a chaste_a &_o wilful_o poor_a hate_v and_o fle_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o sure_o their_o virtuous_a condition_n be_v even_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n cause_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v busy_v i_o in_o myself_o to_o do_v faithful_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n occupy_v all_o their_o business_n in_o know_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n able_a they_o so_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o
christenmasse_n what_o condites_z be_v make_v what_o major_n and_o sheriff_n be_v in_o london_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v what_o triumph_n and_o great_a feast_n be_v hold_v when_o king_n begin_v their_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o end_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a affair_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o chronicler_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o may_v have_v his_o credit_n wherein_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o any_o list_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o where_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o controversy_n doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o bolt_v out_o by_o evidence_n of_o just_a demonstration_n i_o take_v they_o neither_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n not_o for_o arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o as_o witness_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a necessary_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o history_n be_v take_v many_o time_n and_o so_o term_v for_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o glass_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o such_o witness_n as_o who_o testimony_n bear_v always_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o bind_v belief_n the_o two_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o susanna_n be_v seniors_n both_o of_o ancient_a year_n bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o they_o almost_o both_o deceive_v the_o people_n &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a have_v not_o young_a daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v they_o aside_o and_o several_o examine_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beleve_v find_v they_o to_o be_v falslier_n both_o leave_v to_o we_o thereby_o a_o lesson_n of_o wholesome_a circumspection_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o come_v and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v they_o out_o wherefore_o m._n cope_n follow_v here_o the_o like_a example_n of_o daniel_n in_o try_v these_o your_o record_n who_o you_o infer_v against_o these_o man_n we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v they_o several_o one_o from_o a_o other_o â—â—â—mined_v and_o see_v how_o their_o testimony_n agree_v first_o beginning_n with_o your_o robert_n fabian_n which_o robert_n fabian_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v can_v of_o himself_o geve_v no_o credit_n herein_o without_o due_a proof_n and_o evidence_n convenient_a now_o they_o do_v rob._n fabian_n prove_v this_o matter_n of_o treason_n true_a what_o probation_n do_v he_o bring_v what_o authority_n do_v he_o allege_v and_o do_v rob._n fabian_n think_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o those_o man_n a_o better_a opinion_n but_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o only_o at_o his_o word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n declare_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o say_v and_o please_v he_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o you_o think_v m._n cope_n the_o word_n only_o of_o this_o witness_n sufficient_a to_o make_v authority_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o prove_v nothing_o which_o follow_v so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cobham_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o richard_n belward_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o crisam_n who_o live_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o possible_a know_v the_o party_n &_o punish_v also_o for_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o report_v but_o record_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n noruic_n to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n among_o other_o his_o article_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a l._n cobham_n that_o be_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n noruic_fw-la against_o this_o man_n if_o you_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o one_o heretic_n will_v hold_v with_o a_o other_o why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_o exception_n reply_v to_o you_o again_o &_o say_v as_o well_o one_o papist_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o both_o conjure_v together_o to_o make_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a against_o a_o true_a protestant_n further_o yet_o to_o examine_v this_o foresay_a fabian_n witness_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o daniel_n examine_v that_o witness_n against_o susanna_n i_o will_v not_o here_o ask_v under_o what_o tree_n these_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n i._o oldcastle_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n &_o subversion_n of_o that_o land_n but_o in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n this_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v fabian_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n together_o contrary_a edward_n hall_n &_o other_o our_o abridgementer_n follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi the_o xij_o of_o december_n and_o that_o their_o execution_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o by_o their_o sentence_n the_o fact_n be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n or_o else_o before_o &_o so_o fabianus_n mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la daniele_n dicam_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o fabian_n say_v then_o be_v hall_n and_o his_o follower_n deceive_v testify_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o yet_o to_o object_v moreover_o against_o the_o say_a fabian_n 390._o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rash_a witness_n against_o these_o burn_a person_n who_o he_o call_v traitor_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v further_o of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o master_n cope_n in_o what_o year_n this_o treason_n be_v conspire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o in_o which_o year_n john_n cleidon_n the_o skinner_n &_o richard_n turmine_v baker_n be_v burn_v then_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n it_o appear_v plain_a that_o john_n claydon_n be_v condemn_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thom._n arundel_n archbishop_z nor_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o cant._n but_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o henry_n chichesly_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the._n 17._o day_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o so_o that_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o fabian_n in_o which_o year_n i._o cleydon_n be_v burn_v then_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n neither_o accord_n with_o other_o witness_n nor_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o rob._n fabian_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o partial_a and_o untrue_a handle_n of_o our_o history_n in_o other_o place_n of_o of_o his_o book_n examine_v do_v offer_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a exception_n not_o to_o admit_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v rather_o examine_v he_o then_o exclude_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o he_o say_v &_o how_o he_o fail_v &_o in_o how_o many_o point_n number_v the_o same_o upon_o my_o five_o finger_n first_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o he_o say_v story_n that_o he_o reign_v 14._o 14._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o 2._o day_n angl._n hist._n lib._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n worthy_a to_o be_v punysh_v with_o a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o apulenis_fw-la when_o as_o truth_n be_v he_o reign_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n of_o fabian_n of_o hall_n of_o our_o old_a english_a chronicle_n and_o of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o 13._o &_o 6._o month_n untruth_n lack_v as_o some_o say_v 5._o day_n hal_n say_v he_o reign_v but_o 12._o year_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o polydore_n be_v this_o untruth_n where_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sedition_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o adherent_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v say_v he_o an._n 1415._o in_o which_o year_n say_v he_o thomas_n arundel_n die_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n wicliffi_n haeresis_fw-la ac_fw-la joan._n hus_n &_o hieronymus_n pragensis_n in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la combusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la consocijs_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erant_fw-la patefit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la furijs_fw-la agitati_fw-la primùm_fw-la
be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n much_o like_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n cant._n and_o so_o dye_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o do_v well_o here_o appear_v these_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n so_o busy_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n wrath_n strive_v but_o against_o the_o stream_n against_o the_o force_n whereof_o word_n neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o many_o time_n in_o resist_a be_v overturn_v themselves_o &_o drown_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n arundel_n who_o continue_v archb_v in_o yâ—_z see_v of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n cant._n after_o this_o arundel_n succeed_v next_o in_o the_o say_v see_v of_o canterb_fw-ge henry_n chichels_o make_v archb_v a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n this_o henry_n follow_v likewise_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n show_v himself_o no_o small_a adversary_n against_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v multiply_v and_o spread_v abroad_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o vigilant_a care_n and_o straight_a inquisition_n follow_v and_o increase_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a do_v suffer_v &_o be_v burn_v some_o for_o fear_v flee_v the_o country_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o by_o infirmity_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v of_o who_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v particular_o in_o order_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v as_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o christ_n word_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o decay_v so_o idle_a monkery_n and_o vain_a superstition_n in_o place_n thereof_o begin_v to_o increase_v build_v for_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o monastery_n one_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thames_n of_o friar_n obseruaunt_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thames_n call_v shene_n and_o zion_n dedicate_v to_o charter_n house_n monk_n with_o certain_a brigit_fw-la nonne_n or_o recluse_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o dwelling_n within_o the_o same_o precinct_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o with_o priest_n monk_n deacons_n and_n nonne_n shall_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o 13._o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n to_o touch_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n about_o michaelmas_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n again_o which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o before_o a_o 11._o henr._n 4._o the_o tempporalty_n disorderly_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v convert_v &_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o knight_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v pag._n 557._o 557._o in_o fear_n of_o which_o bill_n least_o the_o king_n will_v geve_v thereunto_o any_o comfortable_a audience_n as_o testify_v rob._n fabian_n and_o other_o writer_n certain_a of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o headman_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o france_n other_o whereupon_o â—en_o chichesly_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v a_o long_a and_o solemn_a oration_n before_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o â—ehalfe_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n bishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o say_v fabian_n the_o bill_n be_v again_o put_v of_o and_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o answer_v of_o derision_n with_o a_o pipe_n of_o tennis_n ball_n as_o some_o record_n send_v from_o the_o dolphin_n for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o at_o home_n whereby_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v incense_v yâ—_z more_o towards_o that_o voyage_n who_o then_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o armour_n with_o powder_n &_o shot_n and_o gunstone_n to_o play_v with_o in_o france_n and_o with_o other_o artillarye_a for_o that_o purpose_n convenient_a so_o set_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v dareflew_v with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n and_o at_o agyncourt_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a army_n they_o benig_v count_v but_o 7._o thousand_o by_o prick_v sharp_a stake_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o waâ—_n cane_n towke_n kowan_n with_o other_o â—ownes_n more_o as_o meldune_n or_o melione_n and_o marry_v with_o katherine_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n he_o make_v his_o voyage_n again_o into_o france_n where_o at_o length_n at_o bloys_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v concern_v all_o which_o viage_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o fabian_n â—alle_o and_o other_o chronographer_n refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v return_v my_o story_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_a the_o entry_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n anne_n 507_o which_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o marry_v to_o king_n richard_n 2._o the_o bohemian_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wickliff_n book_n here_o in_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o taste_v and_o savour_n christ_n gospel_n gospel_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._o hear_v thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o stir_v coal_n and_o direct_v his_o buâ—_n to_o yâ—_z archbishop_n of_o suinco_n require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o i._n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 23._o to_o who_o the_o say_v john_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o manifest_a example_n &_o do_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v free_a recourse_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o p._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o while_o he_o be_v prosecute_a his_o appeal_n pope_n alexander_n die_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pag_n â—53_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hist._n hussit_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o also_o play_v his_o part_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o bohemian_o first_o beginning_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o foresay_a john_n husse_v their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o certain_a to_o the_o forenamed_a p._n john_n the_o 23._o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o john_n husse_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n once_o do_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o of_o boheme_n at_o the_o request_n special_o of_o his_o wife_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o boheme_n as_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o quit_v &_o clear_o deliver_v john_n husse_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
place_n to_o place_n and_o special_o about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sick_a also_o i_o declare_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o both_o great_a and_o credible_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n a_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n the_o which_o take_v by_o violence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n do_v communicate_v unto_o herself_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n among_o many_o other_o error_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v convict_v do_v affirm_v that_o a_o good_a lay_v woman_n may_v better_o consecrate_v and_o geve_v absolution_n than_o a_o evil_a priest_n affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o absolve_v but_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o i_o neither_o any_o of_o my_o assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v bring_v this_o at_o any_o time_n into_o your_o care_n that_o cobbler_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n do_v hear_v confession_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o say_a peter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v supplicantes_fw-la notwythstanding_n that_o we_o do_v fear_v if_o mean_n be_v not_o find_v to_o recounter_v or_o stop_v the_o offence_n before_o name_v that_o this_o will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n lest_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v he_o defame_v any_o more_o by_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v endanger_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o charity_n i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n will_v provide_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n moreover_o whether_o be_v they_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n or_o wicked_a and_o false_a envier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o which_o do_v let_v the_o error_n aforesaid_a &_o many_o other_o more_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o wiclevist_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o also_o else_o where_o which_o also_o both_o do_v labour_n and_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o rote_v out_o of_o those_o error_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o as_o catholic_a man_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v manful_o put_v forth_o themselves_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a error_n or_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o teacher_n of_o those_o error_n this_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o present_v before_o your_o reverence_n always_o whole_o submit_v myself_o and_o assistance_n unto_o your_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n confute_v the_o day_n before_o whitsuntide_n the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n do_v confute_v this_o their_o answer_n make_v 2._o day_n before_o in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o former_a writing_n as_o here_o follow_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o thursday_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o say_v vil_fw-mi therefore_o the_o foresay_a lord_n have_v now_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o declare_v their_o former_a propound_a request_n more_o at_o large_a unto_o your_o reverence_n not_o minede_v hereby_o to_o argue_v or_o reproove_v your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n but_o that_o your_o reverence_n their_o desire_n be_v partly_o on_o this_o behalf_n fulfil_v may_v the_o more_o effectuous_o &_o distinct_o discern_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n allege_v and_o say_v how_o that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v come_v hither_o unto_o constance_n free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n husband_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n it_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v as_o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o you_o have_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n do_v first_o procure_v and_o get_v his_o safe_a conduct_n 15._o day_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a husband_n who_o this_o matter_n do_v chief_o touch_v do_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n demand_v of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o whether_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v any_o safeconduict_n from_o the_o king_n his_o son_n he_o answer_v most_o holy_a father_n &_o cardinal_n know_v you_o that_o he_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o safeconduict_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o third_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o complain_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n how_o notwythstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n he_o detain_v and_o keep_v m._n john_n hus_n as_o prisoner_n show_v the_o say_a safeconduict_n unto_o many_o and_o for_o a_o further_a truth_n herein_o he_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o diverse_a earl_n bishop_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o famous_a citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o altogether_o at_o this_o present_n do_v see_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n the_o clum_o be_v ready_a to_o bind_v himself_o under_o what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v require_v evident_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o soever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n refer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prince_n elector_n &_o other_o prince_n bishop_n &_o many_o other_o nobleman_n which_o be_v present_a before_o the_o king_n majesty_n where_o and_o when_o as_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v out_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n hereby_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_v lord_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o evil_o inform_v as_o touch_v the_o say_a safe_a conducit_fw-la but_o rather_o they_o which_o by_o such_o report_n have_v false_o and_o untrue_o inform_v your_o reverence_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n husband_n and_o his_o chancellor_n secondare_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o boheme_n as_o though_o we_o have_v prive_o &_o by_o stealth_n purchase_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v &_o desire_v your_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o rather_o hear_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o labour_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v second_o hear_v where_o as_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a allege_v how_o m._n john_n hus_n come_n unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v be_v imprison_v your_o reverence_n have_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 5._o be_v infamed_a and_o slander_v upon_o certain_a heresy_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o procurer_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v obstinate_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o which_o excommunication_n he_o continue_v as_o you_o affirm_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o count_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a heretic_n but_o a_o heresiarke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o inventor_n and_o sour_a of_o new_a and_o strange_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o come_v toward_o constance_n do_v preach_v by_o the_o way_n open_o rome_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o slander_n and_o citation_n they_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o report_n but_o as_o touch_v
destroy_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a labour_n o_o most_o noble_a prince_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o thou_o upon_o thou_o it_o do_v only_o lie_v unto_o who_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v purpose_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v establish_v thy_o praise_n &_o renown_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suck_a babe_n for_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o evermore_o that_o thou_o have_v destroy_v &_o overthrow_v such_o and_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v prosperous_o &_o happy_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v thou_o his_o grace_n &_o help_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n sentence_n when_o this_o sermon_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o council_n rise_v up_o name_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr piro_n require_v that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n against_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v continue_v and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n declare_v the_o process_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v long_o since_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o between_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n at_o the_o last_o he_o repeat_v those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o remember_v among_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v also_o one_o article_n that_o i._o hus_n shall_v teach_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhead_n to_o be_v one_o christ._n john_n hus_n go_v about_o brief_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o answer_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n council_n say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o together_o if_o you_o will_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n how_o can_v i_o at_o once_o answer_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o i_o when_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o all_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n we_o have_v hear_v thou_o sufficient_o but_o when_o as_o i._o hus_n for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o send_v the_o officer_n which_o shall_v force_v he_o thereunto_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o entreat_v christ._n pray_v and_o beseech_v therâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a â—ight_n not_o credit_n or_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o when_o all_o this_o will_v nothing_o prevail_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o believe_v easy_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o the_o article_n abovesaid_a be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o notable_a blasphemy_n listen_v which_o they_o all_o impute_v unto_o john_n hus._n that_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o four_o person_n in_o divinity_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a doctor_n do_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o when_o john_n hus_n desire_v that_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v allege_v the_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o name_v he_o slander_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o which_o be_o force_v and_o compel_v to_o bear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n afterward_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v christ._n how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o name_n be_v call_v heretical_a whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o i_o do_v appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n pus_fw-la shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o article_n be_v rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o excommunication_n by_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o final_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v judge_n read_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o which_o follow_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v against_o john_n husse_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n hus._n as_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n do_v witness_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a sevite_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o man_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n john_n wickleffe_n through_o his_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n not_o through_o jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a have_v get_v faithful_a child_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o venomous_a root_n have_v beget_v many_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o who_o this_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o bastard_n and_o unlawful_a child_n and_o with_o diligent_a care_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o cut_v up_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o most_o hurtful_a bramble_n and_o brier_n lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o for_o somuch_o then_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n late_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o docrine_n of_o i._o wickleffe_n of_o most_o damnable_a memory_n shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o that_o his_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a &_o this_o decree_n be_v approve_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o one_o john_n hus_n here_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o sacred_a council_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o archheretic_n after_o and_o contrary_a or_o against_o the_o condemnation_n and_o decree_n have_v teach_v preach_v &_o affirm_v the_o article_n of_o wickleffe_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o realm_n master_n of_o divinity_n of_o diverse_a university_n especial_o resist_v in_o his_o open_a sermon_n and_o also_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o complice_n in_o the_o school_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n of_o wickleffe_n oftentimes_o publish_v in_o the_o say_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o true_a euangelical_n doctor_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v and_o affirm_v certain_a &_o many_o of_o his_o article_n worthy_o condemn_v to_o be_v catholic_a the_o which_o be_v notorious_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus._n wherefore_o after_o diligent_a deliberation_n &_o full_a information_n first_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 21._o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n &_o doctor_n of_o â—â—â—nitie_n and_o of_o both_o law_n in_o great_a number_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n declare_v &_o determine_v the_o article_n above_o say_v the_o which_o after_o due_a conference_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o which_o also_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n in_o open_a audience_n before_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o book_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o many_o of_o
and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n wish_v to_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n you_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rich_a and_o you_o also_o that_o be_v poor_a well_o be_v love_v and_o faithful_a in_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o admonish_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o glad_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v humble_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o public_a sermon_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a that_o i_o ever_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v love_v your_o priest_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o prefer_v and_o honour_v they_o before_o other_o namely_o such_o priest_n as_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v that_o they_o be_v under_o shepes_n clothing_n &_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v ruler_n &_o superior_n to_o behave_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o their_o poor_a inferior_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o just_o i_o beseech_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o vocation_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n the_o artificer_n also_o i_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o occupation_n diligent_o and_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o and_o likewise_o the_o schoolmaster_n i_o beseech_v that_o they_o live_v honest_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n virtuous_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o faithful_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o their_o own_o health_n and_o not_o for_o avarice_n or_o for_o worldly_a honour_n to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o honest_a artes._n i_o beseech_v the_o student_n of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o school_n in_o all_o honest_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o will_v study_v to_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n together_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n follow_v the_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o lord_n henry_n lumlovio_n lord_n vilem_fw-la zagecio_fw-la lord_n nicholas_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o boheme_n of_o moravia_n and_o polony_n that_o their_o diligence_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n because_o that_o they_o like_v valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v oftentimes_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o my_o deliveraunce_n contend_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o especial_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o i_o there_o answer_v many_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o how_o many_o false_a and_o slanderous_a thing_n they_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o that_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o and_o how_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o for_o your_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n your_o queen_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o with_o you_o both_o now_o and_o henceforth_o in_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n this_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n look_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n hereof_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o my_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o revoke_v the_o error_n which_o false_a witness_n malicious_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o how_o mercyful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v m._n hierome_n my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n and_o fellow_n i_o hear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v remain_v in_o straight_a band_n look_v for_o death_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o valiant_o maintain_v amongst_o the_o bohemian_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o boheme_n have_v give_v we_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o into_o band_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o moreover_o i_o beseech_v you_o namely_o you_o of_o prage_n that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n and_o provide_v so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o for_o because_o of_o that_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a and_o against_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o priest_n and_o canon_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o place_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o diminish_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o word_n by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o i_o a_o weak_a vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v love_v together_o and_o withhold_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n write_a at_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o right_a godly_a letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a worthy_a to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o minister_n prelate_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a evangelist_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n correct_v vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o evil_a liver_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a set_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a prudent_o understand_v &_o discret_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a lest_o that_o your_o adversary_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o deprave_v their_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v earnest_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o often_o come_v to_o
university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o shall_v be_v real_o punish_v that_o the_o principal_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a namely_o jonnes_o jessenetz_n boheme_n jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr misna_n simon_n de_fw-fr tysna_n simon_n de_fw-fr rochinzano_n christiannus_fw-la de_fw-fr brachatitz_n joannes_n cardinalis_fw-la zdenko_n de_fw-mi loben_fw-mi the_o provost_n of_o alhalowe_n zaislaus_fw-la de_fw-fr suiertitz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr czisko_n that_o all_o secular_a man_n which_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v abjure_v that_o heresy_n and_o swear_v to_o stop_v the_o same_o hereafter_o hus._n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n zenko_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o send_v up_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n speech_n translate_v into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n by_o john_n husse_v and_o jacobellus_fw-la shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n husse_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o all_o the_o tractation_n of_o jacobellus_fw-la de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la wherein_o he_o rall_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n et_fw-la de_fw-la remanentia_fw-la panis_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la shall_v likewise_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v that_o all_o song_n and_o balate_n make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a person_n of_o both_o state_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v song_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n under_o great_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o parson_n of_o that_o place_n that_o ordinary_n and_o prelate_n have_v jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v any_o person_n to_o favour_v any_o wicleviste_n or_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_n person_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o diocesan_n or_o his_o official_o that_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o secular_o make_v between_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n touch_v god_n service_n malignantium_fw-la image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a that_o shall_v preach_v teach_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o this_o council_n condemn_v and_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o fall_v in_o relapse_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o all_o secular_a person_n be_v monish_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o aid_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o premise_n the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a article_n contemn_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o league_n and_o purpose_n begone_v join_v themselves_o more_o strong_o together_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o during_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n 23._o after_o the_o depose_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n which_o come_v to_o 75._o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n alban_n albani_n pope_n martin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v elect_v concern_v who_o election_n great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n five_o other_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n who_o there_o together_o shall_v be_v keep_v with_o thin_a diet_n till_o they_o have_v found_v a_o pope_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v together_o foot_n they_o agree_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o tarry_n for_o open_v of_o the_o door_n like_o mad_a man_n for_o haste_n brace_v open_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o habemus_fw-la papam_fw-la martinum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o martin_n pope_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o with_o the_o like_a haste_n come_v apace_o and_o fall_v down_o kiss_v the_o new_a pope_n foot_n then_o go_v they_o all_o to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n follow_v martind_v this_o martin_n be_v make_v priest_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o sing_v his_o first_o mass_n whereat_o be_v present_a 140._o mit_v bishop_n after_o this_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o new_a holy_a pope_n ordain_v a_o general_a procession_n where_o a_o certain_a clerk_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o flax_n and_o fire_n who_o set_v the_o flax_n on_o fire_n thus_o say_v ecce_fw-la pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._o behold_v holy_a father_n thus_o vade_v the_o transitory_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v martin_n the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a scaffold_n say_v the_o story_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o a_o high_a mountain_n where_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o be_v crown_v for_o a_o triple_a king_n this_o do_v the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n the_o new_a crown_a pope_n be_v with_o great_a triumph_n bring_v through_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n follow_v with_o their_o mitre_n apocalip_n the_o pope_n horse_n be_v all_o trap_v with_o red_a scarlet_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v all_o in_o white_a silk_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o prince_n electour_n on_o the_o left_a playeng_v both_o the_o pope_n footman_n go_v on_o foot_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n 14â—7_n as_o this_o pageant_n thus_o with_o the_o great_a giant_n proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n there_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v cast_v behind_o he_o say_v recedant_fw-la vetera_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la i._o let_v old_a thing_n pass_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alb._n ex_fw-la paralip_n vrsperg_n this_o be_v a_o 1417._o thus_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o wherein_o partly_o he_o move_v they_o to_o catholic_a obedience_n partly_o he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n request_n he_o will_v enter_v process_n against_o they_o three_o and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o attempt_v the_o uttermost_a against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o force_n to_o invade_v they_o as_o well_o with_o the_o apostolical_a as_o also_o with_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o they_o do_v still_o persist_v as_o they_o begonn_v albeit_o these_o new_a threat_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o move_v the_o constant_a heart_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o the_o inward_a zeal_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v before_o inflame_v although_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o bloudshead_n and_o war_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v these_o rabine_n great_o blame_v they_o herein_o who_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n have_v before_o provoke_v so_o injust_o if_o now_o with_o their_o gloss_a letter_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o appease_v they_o again_o wherefore_o these_o foresay_a bohemian_o partly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n their_o countryman_n bohemiaâ—ns_n partly_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o malignant_a papistry_n assemble_v together_o first_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o celebrate_v yearly_a and_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o obtain_v certain_a church_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o they_o may_v free_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o congregation_n this_o
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
say_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n neither_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o petition_n but_o upon_o most_o urgent_a cause_n notwithstanding_o we_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o willing_o while_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o part_n will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v interrupt_v trouble_a and_o let_v what_o honesty_n be_v this_o what_o modesty_n or_o gravity_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o councellâ—_n where_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tholose_a now_o become_v where_o be_v our_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o only_a prohibitie_n tumult_n patriarch_n but_o also_o all_o small_a babbling_n &_o talk_n they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o be_v they_o which_o not_o only_a conteme_z the_o council_n but_o also_o resist_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v but_o one_o small_a word_n against_o they_o &_o that_o of_o no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o complain_v the_o their_o liberty_n be_v break_v but_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v enforce_v the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o forbid_v the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o entreat_v the_o council_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o understande_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o entreat_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o council_n for_o to_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o not_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n true_o this_o be_v to_o much_o violence_n and_o certes_o our_o paence_n be_v also_o to_o much_o to_o suffer_v such_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o man_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o that_o panormitan_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v conclude_v without_o any_o discuss_n or_o decide_v of_o the_o deputy_n and_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 12._o man_n or_o any_o rite_n or_o order_n the_o which_o except_o my_o eye_n have_v behold_v &_o see_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v report_v it_o unto_o i_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v sufficient_o credit_n myself_o the_o matter_n seem_v so_o horrible_a for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n his_o conclusion_n do_v stand_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o custom_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n a_o few_o froward_a prelate_n shall_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v for_o they_o and_o albeit_o parnormitan_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o verity_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n awry_o who_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la have_v very_o well_o declare_v will_v not_o geve_v one_o hour_n respite_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_v be_v speedy_o to_o be_v relieve_v &_o holpen_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sustain_v more_o danger_n by_o delay_n they_o faith_n do_v for_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v be_v hardly_o take_v away_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o speedy_o to_o help_v and_o aid_n hoist_v up_o your_o sail_n &_o launch_v out_o your_o oar_n what_o shall_v we_o tarry_v look_v for_o either_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o prince_n you_o be_v now_o in_o conflict_n i_o ove_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o victory_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o prince_n neither_o the_o opprobry_n of_o those_o contumelious_a person_n for_o you_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o man_n curse_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v so_o much_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o love_a brethren_n have_v no_o less_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n have_v which_o fear_v not_o that_o old_a king_n nabuchodovosor_n man_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o he_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o wherefore_o be_v you_o then_o afraid_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o show_v yourselves_o as_o a_o strong_a wall_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o say_v to_o perish_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o almighty_a god_n be_v present_a with_o you_o he_o be_v present_a that_o will_v defend_v you_o constancy_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o seek_v only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n do_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v you_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bachite_a and_o slanderer_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o show_v yourselves_o valiant_a and_o stout_a defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o precedent_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n for_o if_o thou_o depart_v thence_o without_o a_o final_a conclusion_n know_v assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v render_v account_n in_o the_o straight_a judgement_n of_o god_n concord_n and_o thus_o without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o grave_n and_o ancient_a man_n have_v exhort_v panormitan_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v vanity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o vuitie_n with_o all_o man_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o depart_v without_o a_o conclusion_n neither_o panormitan_n be_v mind_v to_o altar_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v disturb_v neither_o do_v the_o prelate_n sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v but_o as_o everye_o man_n affection_n lead_v he_o some_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n arelateusis_n some_o unto_o panormitan_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o army_n then_o arelatensis_fw-la know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n think_v to_o use_v some_o policy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n most_o reverend_a father_n say_v he_o news_n we_o have_v receive_v now_o letter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o declare_v unto_o i_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v incredible_a news_n syrong_v up_o there_o which_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o willing_a audience_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o cardinal_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a silence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o by_o this_o marvelous_a policy_n he_o make_v all_o man_n attentive_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o either_o fable_n or_o history_n of_o any_o letter_n send_v he_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o orator_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n say_v that_o eugenius_n his_o messenger_n fill_v all_o france_n preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o who_o except_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v find_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o man_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a council_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o provide_v remedy_n council_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o
enough_o except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o four_o article_n be_v exact_o discuss_v so_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n if_o they_o now_o be_v unite_v again_o disagree_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o article_n here_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o if_o they_o be_v right_o unite_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o somuch_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o determination_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v breed_v a_o most_o firm_a &_o strong_a concord_n and_o amity_n on_o either_o part_n but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v they_o not_o in_o so_o much_o the_o other_o three_o rose_n up_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v at_o that_o time_n cardinal_n julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o oration_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n this_o sacred_a synod_n say_v he_o have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n patient_o hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o your_o four_o article_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o annex_v you_o have_v propound_v say_v he_o four_o article_n but_o we_o understand_v that_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o have_v many_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o that_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o fraternity_n shall_v follow_v between_o we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n due_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o for_o we_o have_v not_o gather_v these_o thing_n of_o light_a conjecture_n but_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o credible_a person_n and_o partly_o here_o be_v some_o present_a which_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o boheme_n and_o partly_o we_o do_v gather_v it_o by_o our_o own_o report_n for_o master_n nicholas_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o do_v propound_v wickliff_n among_o other_o thing_n allege_v that_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o evangelicall_a doctor_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctor_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v repute_v his_o work_n as_o authentic_a if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v certify_v we_o upon_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o point_n what_o you_o do_v believe_v or_o what_o credit_n you_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o declare_v your_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o every_o article_n by_o this_o word_n credimus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v than_o we_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o good_a estimation_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o will_v be_v certify_v by_o we_o ask_v it_o bold_o and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o render_v account_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v it_o julian._n touch_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hereunto_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o come_v only_o to_o propound_v those_o four_o article_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o whereupon_o william_n the_o noble_a protector_n of_o the_o council_n call_v unto_o he_o four_o man_n on_o either_o part_n entreat_v touch_v the_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o matter_n agreement_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o council_n decree_v to_o send_v a_o famous_a ambassade_n with_o the_o bohemian_n ambassador_n unto_o prage_n whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v upon_o sunday_n but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v these_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o make_v haste_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n there_o be_v ten_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n to_o go_v with_o the_o bohemian_a ambassador_n unto_o prage_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o these_o ambassador_n all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o special_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o boheme_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bohemian_o be_v assemble_v at_o prage_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o common_a people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o those_o ambassador_n much_o contention_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o party_n speak_v first_o begin_v joh._n rochezanus_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o commutaltie_n labour_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o iiij_o verity_n of_o the_o bohemian_o before_o propound_v charge_v also_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o slanderous_a obtrectatious_a and_o undeserued_a contumely_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infame_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n complain_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o christian_n verity_n leave_v &_o allow_v by_o their_o king_n wenceslaus_n now_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o require_v they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o hereafter_o to_o oppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o their_o josephes_n vesture_n that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o their_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n whereof_o their_o brethren_n their_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o polomar_n make_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o long_a and_o curious_a oration_n bohemian_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o other_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v soon_o remove_v promise_v also_o that_o this_o their_o vesture_n of_o honour_n and_o fame_n shall_v be_v ample_o restore_v again_o and_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o may_v &_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o discuss_v but_o all_o this_o please_v not_o the_o bohemian_o unless_o they_o may_v first_o have_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o four_o article_n polomar_n which_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o promise_v then_o to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n which_o peace_n say_v they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v break_v by_o themselves_o in_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o unjust_a condemnation_n burn_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o also_o by_o their_o cruel_a bull_n and_o censure_n raise_v up_o first_o excommunication_n than_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n hereunto_o polomar_n reclaim_v again_o begin_v to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o conclude_v as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a polomar_n do_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o extenuate_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a counsel_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v err_v council_n &_o may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o the_o green_a wood_n may_v also_o chance_v unto_o the_o dry_a but_o of_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v seem_v all_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n sound_a &_o incorrupt_a only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o christian_a man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n have_v reform_v very_o few_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n peace_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o decree_n notorious_o swerve_v and_o have_v not_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ._n wherefore_o the_o say_a bohemian_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o &_o plain_o god_n be_v their_o good_a lord_n yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o such_o rash_a and_o hasty_a decree_n lest_o through_o that_o their_o hasty_a and_o uncircumspect_a submission_n they_o shall_v bind_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o
wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sum_n in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o any_o agreement_n of_o peace_n except_o their_o four_o article_n which_o they_o count_v for_o evangelicall_a verity_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o approve_v which_o be_v obtain_v say_v they_o if_o they_o will_v condescend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o will_v they_o join_v together_o &_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lord._n 7._o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o when_o the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v council_n they_o require_v to_o have_v those_o article_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n by_o three_o bohemian_a ambassador_n afterward_o the_o council_n send_v a_o declaration_n into_o boheme_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v command_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o those_o three_o article_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_v find_v whereby_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o propound_v in_o prage_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o article_n in_o form_n follow_v for_o somuch_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n article_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o proceed_v sober_o &_o wary_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v declare_v with_o word_n be_v so_o orderly_o conceive_v &_o utter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n give_fw-ge to_o any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v fall_v or_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isidore_n that_o nothing_o by_o obscurity_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a whereas_o you_o have_v propound_v touch_v the_o inhibition_n &_o correction_n of_o sin_n council_n in_o these_o word_n all_o mortal_a sin_n &_o special_o open_a offence_n aught_o to_o be_v root_v out_o punish_v &_o inhibit_v by_o they_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v reasonable_o &_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n &_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o stomble_a stock_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ditche_n be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o that_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n do_v not_o fall_v therein_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o addition_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n special_o public_a offence_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o correct_v and_o inhibit_v as_o reasonable_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n to_o punish_v these_o offender_n do_v not_o pertain_v unto_o any_o private_a person_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o law_n over_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n be_v orderly_o observe_v as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o article_n you_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o form_n council_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o fit_a and_o apt_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o by_o this_o word_n free_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o disorder_a liberty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v often_o say_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v thus_o universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v extend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v free_o but_o not_o every_o where_n but_o faithful_o &_o orderly_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allow_v and_o send_v by_o their_o superior_n unto_o who_o that_o office_n appertain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n always_o reserve_v who_o be_v the_o provider_n of_o all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o article_n express_v under_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o temporal_a good_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n he_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o council_n to_o dispute_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o a_o vow_n hand_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o good_n just_o get_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o other_o lawful_a contract_n or_o else_o some_o lawful_a art_n lordship_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o have_v and_o possess_v temporal_a good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a house_n land_n town_n and_o village_n castle_n and_o city_n and_o in_o they_o have_v a_o private_a and_o civil_a dominion_n your_o ambassador_n which_o dispute_v against_o he_o grant_v those_o conclusion_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o article_n be_v well_o understand_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o article_n of_o civil_a dominion_n formal_o mean_v whereby_o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o word_n to_o have_v secular_a dominion_n express_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o special_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o dominion_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v upon_o by_o any_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a word_n but_o full_o and_o plain_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a more_o plain_o to_o express_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v faithful_o to_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o administratour_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o administration_n be_v canonical_o commit_v can_v not_o be_v without_o gilt_n of_o sacrilege_n thus_o the_o sacred_a council_n say_v they_o have_v diligent_o go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o ambiguity_n set_v apart_o to_o expound_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o foresay_a article_n wherefore_o if_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n we_o be_v ready_a by_o god_n help_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a verity_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o article_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o will_v effectual_o have_v a_o pure_a simple_a and_o perfect_a unity_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o require_v which_o also_o you_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o general_a council_n by_o certain_a mean_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v with_o you_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v continue_v these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v after_o the_o bohemian_o have_v take_v deliberation_n article_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n unto_o the_o premise_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o form_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o
the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v adjudge_v for_o a_o traitor_n be_v prive_o drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v affirm_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n there_o be_v diverse_o put_v forth_o some_o partly_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n expend_v other_o suppose_v it_o come_v for_o take_v part_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o poison_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n an_o other_o fame_n there_o be_v which_o surmise_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o a_o foolish_a prophecy_n prophecy_n come_n no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o crafty_a operation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o do_v many_o time_n else_o happen_v among_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v where_o among_o high_a prince_n and_o in_o noble_a house_n much_o mischief_n grow_v first_o murder_n and_o parricide_n &_o thereby_o ruin_v of_o ancient_a family_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v this_o that_o after_o king_n edward_n shall_v one_o reign_v who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n g._n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v george_n begin_v with_o a_o g._n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o afterward_o prive_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v make_v away_o ¶_o by_o these_o experiment_n and_o mischievous_a end_n of_o such_o prophecy_n believe_v and_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o fountain_n or_o author_n they_o proceed_v that_o be_v no_o doubt_n from_o satan_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o who_o deceitful_a delusion_n christian_a man_n must_v be_v well_o instruct_v neither_o to_o marvel_v great_o at_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v strange_a nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v they_o end_n though_o they_o happen_v true_a for_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o thing_n worldly_a can_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o mischievous_a end_n follow_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o satan_n so_o the_o dream_n of_o astyages_n see_v a_o vine_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o asia_n and_o fear_v thereby_o that_o by_o his_o nephew_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n prove_v true_a in_o the_o sequeale_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o satan_n it_o come_v and_o cause_v cruel_a murder_n to_o follow_v first_o of_o the_o shepherd_n child_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o harpagus_n 1._o who_o he_o set_v before_o his_o own_o father_n to_o eat_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o likewise_o cyrus_n be_v prophetical_o admonish_v by_o his_o dream_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n who_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o next_o morrow_n in_o that_o also_o his_o dream_n fall_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o number_n be_v to_o be_v put_v all_o the_o blind_a oracle_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n which_o although_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o lie_v spirit_n 16._o yet_o sometime_o they_o hit_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o mischievous_a purpose_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o merlynes_n prophecy_n the_o sorceress_n mention_v 1._o reg._n 28._o raise_v up_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v a_o damsel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n pytho_n who_o say_v truth_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o geve_v testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o their_o testimony_n come_v not_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o panlus_n diaconus_fw-la record_v of_o ualence_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n diac._n which_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o theodorus_n trust_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v rebellious_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o for_o his_o labour_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o traitor_n prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v for_o after_o ualence_n succeed_v theodosius_n wherefore_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n must_v beware_v &_o learn_v 1._o first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_a in_o search_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v beside_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o second_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n 3._o three_o how_o to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a and_o devilish_a prophecy_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o thing_n present_a curious_o occupy_v their_o wit_n to_o search_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v will_v also_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v chance_v they_o how_o &_o when_o their_o end_n will_v come_v how_o long_a prince_n shall_v reign_v and_o who_o after_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o for_o yâ—_z same_o get_v unto_o they_o soothsayer_n astrologer_n sorcerer_n conjurer_n or_o familiar_n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inquisitive_a to_o search_v or_o ask_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v they_o who_o either_o false_o double_v with_o they_o to_o delude_v they_o or_o else_o tell_v they_o truth_n to_o work_v they_o perpetual_a care_n &_o sorrow_n thus_o be_v pope_n silvester_n the_o sorcerer_n 180._o circumvent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o mass_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v jerusalem_n there_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o die_v vide_fw-la sup_n pag._n 167._o to_z king_n henry_n the_o four_o also_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o abbot_n chamber_n of_o westminster_n 535._o and_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v come_v and_o die_v pag._n 557._o by_o such_o deceitful_a prophecy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lament_v enough_o to_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n both_o public_o and_o private_o grow_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n prophecy_n either_o cause_v they_o false_o to_o trust_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o else_o wicked_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o this_o king_n and_o also_o diverse_a more_o so_o be_v pompeius_n crassus_n and_o caesar_n as_o write_v cicero_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a chaldeis_fw-la in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o with_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o old_a age_n of_o such_o false_a trust_n rise_v upon_o false_a prophecy_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exameron_n write_v speak_v of_o rain_n which_o be_v in_o those_o party_n great_o desire_v be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o one_o certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n there_o fall_v no_o such_o rain_n at_o all_o exameron_n till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v obtain_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o rain_n come_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o creator_n 9_o exit_fw-la ambros._n in_o examer_n joan._n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n write_v against_o these_o vain_a starteller_n and_o astrologer_n lib._n 2._o write_v of_o one_o ordelaphus_fw-la a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prognosticate_v by_o a_o famous_a cunning_a man_n in_o that_o science_n prophecy_n call_v hieronimus_fw-la manfredus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a continuance_n of_o health_n and_o prosperous_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o selfsame_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n decease_a and_o after_o diverse_a other_o example_n add_v moreover_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v also_o mention_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
to_o themselves_o luke_n 11._o 3._o interroâ—_n the_o answer_n note_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o say_n of_o gregory_n 4._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 5._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 6._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n be_v unlawful_a 7._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n a_o discrete_a say_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v note_v 8._o interrog_n the_o answer_n 25._o q_o 2._o cap._n in_o galliarum_n 9_o interrog_n the_o answer_n the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tyme._n mother_n that_o nurse_v not_o their_o own_o child_n reprehend_v gregory_n call_v tâ—e_v emperor_n his_o lord_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n to_o mellitus_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregoryâ—_n austen_n a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o king_n â—thelbert_n an._n 600._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fab._n part_n 5._o ca._n 119._o archbishop_n of_o london_n &_o of_o york_n make_v by_o austen_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o brittayne_n and_o scot_n use_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n abbey_n of_o bangor_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n brockmayl_v consul_n of_o chester_n the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lornalensis_fw-la gum_n malmesâ—eriensis_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n fabian_n part_n 5._o cap._n 109.120_o a_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o unarmed_a monk_n of_o bangor_n whether_o austen_n or_o the_o brittayne_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o to_o blame_v laurentius_n archbish._n after_o austen_n baptise_v in_o river_n not_o in_o foot_n baptise_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o use_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o since_o anno._n 60â—_n s_o david_n in_o wales_n otherwise_o call_v dewy_n computation_n of_o time_n examine_v galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la anno._n 610._o poly._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o story_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mercy_n may_v live_v a_o maiden_n for_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o this_o john_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o geve_v that_o he_o assay_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v more_o or_o he_o shall_v distribute_v more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v in_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n boniâ—acius_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o other_o church_n phocus_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o emperor_n blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o fabian_n cap._n 120._o ethelbert_n and_o sigebert_n builder_n of_o paul_n church_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v from_o london_n to_o doroberâ—â—â—_n malmesberiensis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pontiff_n h._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o this_o edward_n be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n an._n 616._o blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n edwine_n first_o christen_v king_n in_o northâ—â—berland_n giraldus_n gambrenâ—â—â—_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwine_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o trouble_n of_o edwine_n the_o marvellous_a call_n of_o edwine_n edwine_n miraculous_o deliver_v w._n malmesburiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n this_o queen_n be_v edelburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n god_n call_v common_o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n an_o other_o danger_n of_o edwyne_n an._n 627._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n â—2_n hen._n hunt_n lib._n 3._o fabianus_n part_n 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n edwyne_n forget_v his_o promise_n to_o christ._n prosperity_n forgetful_a old_a custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_a truth_n old_a custom_n let_v edwyne_n to_o be_v christen_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n edwyne_n the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a bish_n exemplify_v in_o paulinus_n edwyne_n baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o york_n which_o he_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o after_o by_o s._n oswald_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n an._n 628._o note_v paulinus_n christen_v in_o riâ—ers_n what_o true_a justice_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n may_v do_v in_o a_o realm_n great_a peace_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edwyne_n anno._n 634._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o one_o ardayn_v the_o other_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n james_n a_o godly_a deacon_n a_o deacon_n than_o may_v baptise_v erpwaldus_n otherwise_o naâ—named_v corpwaldus_fw-la king_n of_o eastangle_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n s._n oswalde_a king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 636._o galfridus_n malmesberiensis_n polycro_n historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la fabian_n strength_n of_o prayer_n overcom_v army_n penda_n beat_v in_o the_o field_n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswalde_v king_n oswaldâ—_n disdain_v not_o to_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o oswald_n towards_o the_o poor_a historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la polycronicon_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o kinigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n exit_fw-la polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o fabian_z part_n 5._o land_n give_v to_o winchester_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontifi_n angl._n gestrensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n jornalensis_n hunt_v lib._n 3._o berinus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o lie_n and_o al._n oswaldus_n godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o kinigilsus_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n king_n oswald_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n anno._n 643._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n slay_v oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o conâ—uerting_v oâ—_n the_o â—_z to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wolferâ—â—_n first_o christen_v king_n 〈◊〉_d mercia_n the_o east-angle_v reduce_v to_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—an_a faith_n oswy_a and_o oswyne_n fellow_n king_n in_o northumberland_n note_v the_o worthy_a liberality_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o noâ—â—e_n in_o the_o birtâ—â—_n h_o hunt_v the_o historic_n angloruâ—_n lib._n 9_o example_n of_o true_a almose_n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n oswyne_v traitorous_o murder_v an._n 651._o benedictâ—_n benet_n the_o bringer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bede_n the_o use_n of_o glaze_a first_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n botulpus_fw-la aidaâ—eus_n finiamâ—s_n colmaâ—â—us_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la jarumannâ—â—_n ceddaâ—_n wilfridus_n o_o quanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o hunt_v polycr_n jornalensis_n fabia_n an._n 664._o controversy_n about_o easter_n day_n exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o a_o disputation_n between_o the_o roman_n bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o king_n begin_v colman_n speak_v wilfride_n repli_v universality_n allege_v colman_n again_o speak_v wilfride_n repli_v why_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n example_n of_o peter_n allege_v but_o no_o proof_n bring_v thereof_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v colman_n again_o answer_v wilfride_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o for_o their_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o teach_v excuse_v not_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o follow_v yea_o sir_n suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o non_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la aug._n the_o king_n conclude_v mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la â—ulgus_fw-la egfride_n or_o edfride_n of_o northumberland_n malmesber_n huntingt_fw-fr fab._n cap._n 135._o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n southsaxons_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n h_n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wyghâ—â—â—_n convenâ—â—_n to_o christ_n alfride_n king_n of_o northeâ—â—_n wilfride_n restore_v â—igayne_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n mercia_n divide_v in_o â—_o v._o byshoppricke_n the_o wickeâ—_n seâ—t_v of_o mahumet_n apoc._n 13._o an._n 666._o exit_fw-la polycron_n exit_fw-la giran_n camâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la stepen_n no_o calâ—â—â—_n riensi_fw-la theodorus_n archbish._n of_o cant._n gis._n malmesbericir_n sis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglorum_fw-la bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o gul._n malmosb_n lib._n the_o ghost_n ponâ—ifo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o polichron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 19_o an._n 680._o bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o an._n 705._o osredus_n kenredus_fw-la osricus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n cease_v jua_fw-la or_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxons_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o s._n cuthlake_n a_o popish_a saint_n crowland_n the_o courteous_a lie_v